ThunderNinjaBird
hide bio
Poll: What do think of this poll? Vote Now!
PM . Follow . Favorite
Joined 02-20-11, id: 2758263, Profile Updated: 04-26-13
Author has written 2 stories for Harry Potter.

I DON'T SHIP PUKE!

If you are a Doctor Who fan copy and paste this into your profile.

If you've ever pulled on a door that said push or vise versa copy to your profile.

If you're mad at Russel T Davies for stranding Rose in the parallel world Again and leaving the Doctor alone at the end of Journey's End copy this to your profile.

If you are obsessed with Fanfiction and proud of it copy this to your profile.

If you hate the way 11 hasn't mentioned Rose to Amy and Rory copy and paste this on to your profile.

If you LOVE 10/Rose copy and paste this on to your profile.

If you think Miss Congeniality is awesome copy and paste this to your profile.

This is weird, but interesting! If you can raed tihs, yuo hvae a sgtrane mnid too. Cna yuo raed tihs? Olny 55 plepoe out of 100 can. I cdnuolt blveiee taht I cluod aulaclty uesdnatnrd waht I was rdanieg. The phaonmneal pweor of the hmuan mnid, aoccdrnig to a rscheearch at Cmabrigde Uinervtisy, it dseno't mtaetr in waht oerdr the ltteres in a wrod are, the olny iproamtnt tihng is taht the frsit and lsat ltteer be in the rghit pclae. The rset can be a taotl mses and you can sitll raed it whotuit a pboerlm. Tihs is bcuseae the huamn mnid deos not raed erveylteter by istlef, but the wrod as a wlohe. Azanmig huh? yaeh and I awlyas tghuhot slpeling was ipmorantt! Paste this to your profile if you can read this.

If you secretly hoped to get a letter from Hogwarts when you were 11, copy and paste this to your profile.

If you loved DH, HBP, OotP, GoF, PoA, CoS, and SS/PS, and know what all those initials stand for, copy and paste this on your account.

If you always mentally make the Sirius "serious" pun whenever somebody says, "I'm serious!" copy and paste this into your profile.

If you cried during/after reading Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, copy this to your profile

If you cried when Fred Weasley died (in Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows), and not afraid to admit it, copy, paste this on your profile.

If you cried when Dobby died (in Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows), copy and paste this into your profile.

If you love Harry Potter, copy this into your profile.

If you are a Harry/Ginny, Ron/Hermione, Remus/Tonks shipper and proud of it, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you have an unnatural obsession with fanfiction copy and paste this to your profile.

If you just hate the way no one from Doctor Who seasons one through four has showed up at all copy and paste this to your profile.

If you love Fable Haven copy and paste this to your profile.

If you love Merlin copy and paste this to your profile.

If you love Twilight copy and paste this to your profile.

If you love the Last Dragon Chronicles copy and paste this to your profile.

If you love the Percy Jackson series copy and paste this to your profile.

Ten Quotes To Prove The Doctor Loves Rose Tyler

1. "I'm so glad I met you." The Unquiet Dead

2. "I could save the world, but lose you." World War Three

3. "I killed her once. I can't do it again." Dalek

4. "I only take the best. I've got Rose." Long Game

5. "I think you need a Doctor." Parting of the Ways

6. "Give her back to me." New Earth

7. "Humans decay. You wither and you die. Imagine having that happen to someone you --" School Reunion

8. "If you get back in touch... if you talk to Rose... tell her... just tell her... oh, she knows." Satan Pit

9. "If I believe in one thing, just one thing... I believe in her!" Satan Pit

10. Quite right too. And I suppose, if it's my last chane to say it... Rose Tyler--" Doomsday

10/Rose Fans Copy and paste this onto your profile.

If you think Christopher Eccleston was the awesomest DOCTOR EVER copy and paste this to your profile.

If you love Xanth copy and paste this to you profile.

If you love the pairing 9/Rose copy and paste this to your profile.

Put this
on your profile
if you support
the ORIGINAL
YUGIOH!!
ORIGINAL YUGIOH
(meaning not GX or 5D!)


Put this on your
page if you love
Naruto!

Copy and Paste this if you tried to lick you elbow and least once.

Copy and paste this if you remember furbies

Copy and paste this if you are an obsessed fangirl.

Copy and paste this if you love the Greek gods/goddess's

Copy and paste this if you love the sci-fi tv Andromeda.

Copy and paste this if you love the Andromeda's captain Dylan Hunt.

Copy and paste this if you love the tv series Nero Wolfe.

Copy and paste this if you love Archie Goodwin from the tv series Nero Wolfe.

Copy and paste this if you love Leverage.

Copy and paste this if you love Thor.

Copy and paste this if you love Ironman, 1 and 2.

Copy and paste this if you love Captain America.

Copy and paste this if you love Hulk.(These are the movies not comics or anything else)

Copy and paste this if you love the Avengers.

Copy and paste this if you love Pride and Prejudice.

Copy and paste this if you love the Highlander with Duncan McCloud.

Copy and paste this if you love Stargate SG-1 with Jack and not Mitchael.

Copy and paste this if you've seen the Avengers in the Movie Theater at least five times.

If you hear voices in your head and know that they are real put this on your profile.

If you think that being unique is better than being cool then put this on your profile.

If you are odd and proud of it put this on your profile.

If you hate those obnoxious snobby people, PLEASE copy this into your profile.

If you like to write, copy/paste this into your profile.

If you almost always have a song stuck in your head, copy and paste this into your profile.

If u think rock paper scissors solves everything then put this in ur pro!

If you are against racism, COPY THIS ONTO YOUR PROFILE. The only race is humanity

92 percent of American teens would die if Abecrombe and Fitch told them it wasn't cool to breathe. If you're one of the 8 percent that would be laughing your rear end off copy this to your profile.

If you think that those God-forsaken kids should just give that Trix rabbit some Trix then copy this onto your profile.

If your friends are as weird and maybe(if possible) weirder then you then copy this onto your profile.

If you have music in your soul, post this in your profile!

If you have a scary crush on a book, anime or game character then copy this into your profile.

If you hear the voices of your characters in your head, please copy this into your profile.

If you love Yu-Gi-Oh so much, copy this to your profile!

If you are obsessed with fanfiction copy this into your profile.

If you've ever copied and pasted something onto your profile, copy and paste this onto your profile.

If you read people's profiles looking for things to copy and paste into your profile, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you hate those obnoxious snobby people, PLEASE copy this into your profile.

If your friends are WEIRD (But not as weird as you) put this on your profile.

If there are times when you wanna annoy people just for the heck of it, copy this into your profile.

If you've ever asked a really stupid, obvious question, copy and paste this one your profile.

If you have ever had a mad laughing fit for absolutely no reason, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you cried when Atem left Yugi and his friends, copy this into your profile.

If you think that being unique is cooler than being cool, copy and paste this on your profile.

I'm an anime watcher/a manga reader, and I'm proud of it. If you are, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you've ever busted a move/burst into song, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you haven't died yet, copy and paste this onto your profile.

If you are so obsessed with Yu-Gi-Oh that it is NOT even funny anymore, copy this into your profile.

If you enjoy copying and pasting these copy and paste thingies, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you have ever just wanted to SLAP someone, copy this onto your profile.

A large percent of authors do not know the difference between 'your' and 'you're' if you do know the difference, copy and paste this to your profile.

If you have ever forgotten what you were going to say, right before you said it, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you wish that a fictional character were real, copy and paste this to your profile.

If you don't watch Laguna Beach, Gossip Girl or the O.C. or The Hills religiously, never have, never will, and are proud of it, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you've watched Yugioh Abridged by Little Kuriboh, copy and paste this to your profile.

If you have WAY too much time on your hands and you’re on fanfiction.net with that time, copy and paste this in your profile.

If there are times when you wanna annoy people just for the heck of it, copy this into your profile.

If you have ever cried when your favorite character in a movie, T.V. Show, video game, or book died, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you have ever tripped over your own feet, copy this into your profile.

If you know a video game/book/movie/anime/manga character or weapon that need(s) to exist, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you can imagine yourself in a video game/ manga/ or anime, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you love Yu-Gi-Oh so much, copy this to your profile!

If you've ever wondered what you are like in another dimension, copy and paste this in your profile.

If you have a wild imagination and it seems that no one appreciates it or doesn’t have an imagination for squat, copy and paste this to your profile.

If you've ever slapped yourself and/or banged your head on a table for no reason copy and paste this onto your profile.

Ninety-eight percent of teenagers have tried smoking pot. If you're one of the two percent who has not, copy this and paste it in your profile.

Ninety-five percent of the kids out there are concerned with being popular and fitting in. If you're part of the five percent that aren't, copy this, put it in you profile, and add your name to the list. AnimeKittyCafe, Hyperactivley Bored, Gem W, Bara-Minamino, Tsuyu Mikazuki, Weasel Chick, Revenant666, dragonsroar, foxdude33, FallenLex, Soelle, aticiia, Parselmaster, AkatsukiKing, Burning Truth, FanficFemale, Suna No Ken, ThunderNinjaBird,

Weird is good, strange is bad, and odd is when you don't know which to call someone. Weird is the same as different, which is the same as unique, then weird is good if you are weird and proud of it, copy this onto your profile!

TRUE STORY

A teenage girl about 17 named Diane had gone to visit some friends one evening and time passed quickly as each shared their various experiences of the past year. She ended up staying longer than planned, and had to walk home alone. She wasn't afraid because it was a small town and she lived only a few blocks away.

As she walked along under the tall elm trees, Diane asked God to keep her safe from harm and danger. When she reached the alley, which was a short cut to her house, she decided to take it. However, halfway down the alley she noticed a man standing at the end as though he were waiting for her. She became uneasy and began to pray, asking for God's protection. Instantly a comforting feeling of quietness and security wrapped round her, she felt as though someone was walking with her. When she reached the end of the alley, she walked right past the man and arrived home safely.

The following day, she read in the newspaper that a young girl had been raped in the same alley just twenty minutes after she had been there. Feeling overwhelmed by this tragedy and the fact that it could have been her, she began to weep. Thanking the Lord for her safety and to help this young woman, she decided to go to the police station. She felt she could recognize the man, so she told them her story. The police asked her if she would be willing to look at a lineup to see if she could identify him. She agreed and immediately pointed out the man she had seen in the alley the night before. When the man was told he had been identified, he immediately broke down and confessed. The officer thanked Diane for her bravery and asked if there was anything they could do for her. She asked if they would ask the man one question. Diane was curious as to why he had not attacked her. When the policeman asked him, he answered, "Because she wasn't alone. She had two tall men walking on either side of her." Amazingly, whether you believe or not, you're never alone. Did you know that 98 percent of teenagers will not stand up for God, and 93 percent of the people that read this won't repost it?

Please repost this if you believe this is a true story.

PS: God is always there in your heart and loves you no matter what, and if you stand up for him he will stand up for you.

If someone put a gun to your head, asked if you believed in God, and told you they would shoot you if you said yes, would you say yes? If you would, copy this into your profile.

WHEN I SAY I AM A CHRISTIAN

When I say..."I am a Christian" I'm not shouting "I am saved" I'm whispering "I was lost! That is why I chose this way."

When I say..."I am a Christian" I don't speak of this with pride. I'm confessing that I stumble and need someone to be my guide.

When I say..."I am a Christian" I'm not trying to be strong. I'm professing that I'm weak and pray for strength to carry on.

When I say..."I am a Christian" I'm not bragging of success. I'm admitting I have failed and cannot ever pay the debt.

When I say..."I am a Christian" I'm not claiming to be perfect, my flaws are too visible but God believes I'm worth it.

When I say..."I am a Christian" I still feel the sting of pain I have my share of heartaches which is why I seek His name.

When I say..."I am a Christian" I do not wish to judge. I have no authority. I only know I'm loved.

If you believe in Jesus Christ put this in your profile and just ignore this, because in the Bible it says if you deny me, I will deny you in front of my Father in the gates of Heaven.

In Honor of Jesus...

Jesus had no servants, yet they called him Master...

He had no degree, yet they called him Teacher...

He had no medicine, yet they called him Healer...

He had no army, yet kings feared him...

He won no military battles, yet he conquered the World...

He committed no crime, yet they crucified Him...

He was buried in a tomb, yet He lives today

Feel honored to serve such a leader who loves us...

If you believe in God and Jesus Christ his Son

then copy and paste this in your profile

If you ignore him, in the Holy Bible, Jesus says...

" If you deny me before man, I will deny you before my Father in Heaven..."

If you believe in Jesus Christ put this in your profile and don't just ignore this, because in the Bible it says if you deny me, I will deny you in front of my Father in the gates of Heaven.

Mummy...Johnny brought a gun to school
He told his friends that it was cool
And when he pulled the trigger back
It shot with a great crack
Mummy I was a good girl
I did what I was told
I went to school, I got straight A's, I even got the gold
But mummy when I went to school that day, I never said goodbye
I'm sorry mummy I had to go, but mommy please don't cry
When Johnny shot the gun he hit me and another
And all because he got the gun from his older brother
Mummy please tell daddy that I love him very much
And please tell Chris, my boyfriend, that it wasn't just a crush
And tell my little sister that she is the only one now
And tell my dear sweet grandmother that I'll be waiting for her now
And tell my wonderful friends that they were always the best
Mummy I'm not the first I'm no better than the rest
Mummy tell my teachers I won't show up for class
And never to forget this and please don't let this pass
Mummy why'd it have to be me no one deserves this
Mummy warn the others, mummy I left without a kiss
And mummy tell the doctors I know they really did try
I think I even saw a doctor trying not to cry
Mummy I'm slowly dying with a bullet in my chest
But mummy please remember I'm in heaven with the rest
Mummy I ran as fast as I could when I heard that crack
Mummy listen to me if you would
I wanted to go to college
I wanted to try things that were new
I guess I'm not going with daddy
On that trip to the new zoo
I wanted to get married
I wanted to have a kid
I wanted to be an actress
Mummy I wanted to live
But mummy I must go now
The time is getting late
Mummy tell my Chris
I'm sorry but I had to cancel the date
I love you mummy I always have
I know you know it's true
Mummy all I wanted to say is "mummy I love you"
In memory of the Columbian students that were lost
Please if you would
Pass this around
I'd be happy if you could
Don't smash this on the ground
If you pass this on
Maybe people will cry
Just keep this in heart
For the people that didn't get to say "goodbye"
Now you have two choices
1) repost and show you care
2)ignore it and be a person who looks the other way when tragedies occur. You wont be the first, or the last, but you will be one.

The boy couldn't have been more than 5 or 6 years old.

The cashier said, "I'm sorry, but you don't have enough money to buy this doll."

Then the little boy turned to the old woman next to him: ''Granny, are you sure I don't have enough money?''

The old lady replied: ''You know that you don't have enough money to buy this doll, my dear.''

Then she asked him to stay there for just 5 minutes while she went to look a round. She left quickly.

The little boy was still holding the doll in his hand.

Finally, I walked toward him and I asked him who he wished to give this doll to.

"It's the doll that my sister loved most and wanted so much for Christmas. She was sure that Santa Claus would bring it to her."

I replied to him that maybe Santa Claus would bring it to her after all, and not to worry.

But he replied to me sadly. "No, Santa Claus can't bring it to her where she is now. I have to give the doll to my mommy so that she can give it to my sister when she goes there."

His eyes were so sad while saying this. "My sister has gone to be with God. Daddy says that Mommy is going to see God very soon too, so I thought that she could take the doll with her to give it to my sister.''

My heart nearly stopped.

The little boy looked up at me and said: "I told daddy to tell mommy not to go yet. I need her to wait until I come back from the mall."

Then he showed me a very nice photo of him where he was laughing. He then told me "I want mommy to take my picture with her so she won't

forget me. I love my mommy and I wish she doesn't have to leave me, but daddy says that she has to go to be with my little sister."

Then he looked again at the doll with sad eyes, very quietly.

I quickly reached for my wallet and said to the boy. "Suppose we check again, just in case you do have enough money for the doll?''

"OK," he said, "I hope I do have enough." I added some of my money to his without him seeing and we started to count it. There was enough for

the doll and even some spare money.

The little boy said: "Thank you God for giving me enough money!"

Then he looked at me and added, "I asked last night before I went to sleep for God to make sure I had enough money to buy this doll, so that

mommy could give it to my sister. He heard me!''

"I also wanted to have enough money to buy a white rose for my mommy, but I didn't dare to ask God for too much. But He gave me enough to buy the doll and a white rose.''

"My mommy loves white roses."

A few minutes later, the old lady returned and I left with my basket.

I finished my shopping in a totally different state from when I started. I couldn't get the little boy out of my mind.

Then I remembered a local newspaper article two days ago, which mentioned a drunk man in a truck, who hit a car occupied by a young woman and a little girl.

The little girl died right away, and the mother was left in a critical state. The family had to decide whether to pull the plug on the life-sustaining machine, because the young woman would not be able to recover from the coma. Was this the family of the little boy?

Two days after this encounter with the little boy, I read in the newspaper that the young woman had passed away.

I couldn't stop myself as I bought a bunch of white roses and I went to the funeral home where the body of the young woman was exposed for people to see and make last wishes before her burial.

She was there, in her coffin, holding a beautiful white rose in her hand with the photo of the little boy and the doll placed over her chest.

I left the place, teary-eyed, feeling that my life had been changed forever.. The love that the little boy had for his mother and his sister

is still, to this day, hard to imagine. And in a fraction of a second, a drunk driver had taken all this away from him.

Now you have 2 choices:

1) Repost this message.

2) Ignore it as if it never touched your heart

My name is Sarah

I am but three,

My eyes are swollen

I cannot see,

I must be stupid

I must be bad,

What else could have made

My daddy so mad?

I wish I were better

I wish I weren't ugly,

Then maybe my mommy

Would still want to hug me.

I can't speak at all

I can't do a wrong

Or else I'm locked up

All the day long

When I awake I'm all alone

The house is dark

My folks aren't home.

When my mommy does come

I'll try and be nice,

So maybe I'll get just

One whipping tonight

Don't make a sound!

I just heard a car

My daddy is back

From Charlie's Bar.

I hear him curse

My name he calls

I press myself

Against the wall.

I try and hide

From his evil eyes

I'm so afraid now

I'm starting to cry.

He finds me weeping

He shouts ugly words,

He says its my fault

That he suffers at work.

He slaps me and hits me

And yells at me more,

I finally get free

And I run for the door.

He's already locked it

And I start to bawl,

He takes me and throws me

Against the hard wall.

I fall to the floor

With my bones nearly broken,

And my daddy continues

With more bad words spoken.

"I'm sorry!", I scream

But its now much too late

His face has been twisted

Into unimaginable hate.

The hurt and the pain

Again and again

Oh please God, have mercy!

Oh please let it end!

And he finally stops

And heads for the door,

While I lay there motionless

Sprawled on the floor.

My name is Sarah

And I am but three,

Tonight my daddy,

Murdered me.

Child abuse, MAKE IT STOP!

"A Rape Story."

You are one fucking sick person if you dont repost this i feel for you if this dosent touch you because this is just wrong. read this. its disgusting

Walking in my nighty; rubbing my eyes My fathers sitting on the sofa with his friend He pats the seat in the middle; i sit Shivering so cold; a quilt he lends

"Jessy you love me dont you" a smile; his Their breathe spirts weep "Daddy you know i do; what is it?" He smiles at his friend; his hand creeps

His friend takes my hand; looks me in the eyes Daddys creeping up my nightie; cold hands I try to pull his hand away; grip is strong! They look at one another; nod; something planned

I feel my palms sweat; Daddys under my knickers "Daddy im going to bed! Night" Pulling again But there grip is to strong for weak me I look at both; and ask, who are these men?

His fingers going up me; pulling away His friend leans forward; a kiss? Why? His toungue moving mine; my eyes squint Lean back and away; "Why are you doing this?"

No answer, i feel the pain inside me; him Chucks the quilt on the floor; me to I try and scamper away, but im not fast "O Daddy please, i love you"

His friend; pulling at my nightie And my Dad pulling my pants down His friend pinning my hands to the floor As my Dad lies himself on the ground

I squirm; as Daddy friend pulls me up And places me ontop of Daddy; thrusts within I cry; i bite; i scratch; i slap; i fail "O Daddy please you win you win!"

I can feel my skin rip; my virginity breaking free I can feel the blood seep down my leg "Daddy your hurting me please" I plead to him and his friend; not even a beg

Daddys laughing; why does he laugh? His friend shoves himself in my mouth and moans Tieing my hands togather; moving in and out "Ride me Jessy" He laughs and groans

They smile at one another; laugh to They roll me over and spread me wide wel My daddy sits on my face; himself in again While his friend talks and pushes himself inside

I can hardly breathe; i gag for air I cough and splutter; cry and weep I beg and plead; but its no use Theyve already made me hurt and bleed

I stare into his eyes; that look upon me This is not my Dad; where is he? If he was still here; would he care Would he actually even; see?

Finally they get of and lie me on the sofa My cheeks blouchy from tears and pain They play with them selfs; all over me Rub it in; making me feel the shame

"Why Daddy? Please tell me why?" Dad looks at his friend; and waves him away "Jessy i love you" he smiles and kisses my cheek "Is that all you have in your heart to say?"

He puts my nightie on me I walks me to my bedroom door Ever since that night; His friend And himself every Friday come back for more

"Night sweet Girl; You are my life" Closing the door, tears still down my face Still the smell of him and his friend Fade into me like disgrace

I watch the Moon go down; the sun come up "Jessy its school" Knocking at my door I cant help but cry; weep in pain Because im so scared he wanted more

But one night daddy took it too far Daddy and his friend came back for one last shot They were worried they would get caught So he and his friend took me to a cemetary lot

I was blindfolded and my hands were tied back "Daddy please! Not tonight!" Daddy and his friend both had their last fun After that i tried to put up a fight

I begged daddy "Please no more!" All he could say "Shut up you stupid whore!" Daddy unblindfolded me at last He said I love you so much

He went back into the car and pulled out a bat "Daddy I swear I wont say a thing!" I was dead After only one swing...

Please if you care for all the children and women who have been raped repost this bulletin with the Headline "A Rape Story"

Month one

Mommy I am only 8 inches long but I have all my organs. I love the sound of your voice. Every time I hear it I wave my arms and legs. The sound of your heart beat is my favorite lullaby.

Month Two

Mommy today I learned how to suck my thumb. If you could see me you could definitely tell that I am a baby. I'm not big enough to survive outside my home though. It is so nice and warm in here.

Month Three

You know what Mommy I'm a boy! I hope that makes you happy. I always want you to be happy. I don't like it when you cry. You sound so sad. It makes me sad too and I cry with you even though you can't hear me.

Month Four

Mommy my hair is starting to grow. It is very short and fine but I will have a lot of it. I spend a lot of my time exercising. I can turn my head and curl my fingers and toes and stretch my arms and legs. I am becoming quite good at it too.

Month Five

You went to the doctor today. Mommy, he lied to you. He said that I'm not a baby. I am a baby Mommy, your baby. I think and feel. Mommy, what's abortion?

Month Six

I can hear that doctor again. I don't like him. He seems cold and heartless. Something is intruding my home. The doctor called it a needle. Mommy what is it? It burns! Please make him stop! I can't get away from it! Mommy! HELP me!

Month Seven

Mommy I am okay. I am in Jesus's arms. He is holding me. He told me about abortion. Why didn't you want me Mommy?

Every Abortion Is Just . . .One more heart that was stopped. Two more eyes that will never see. Two more hands that will never touch. Two more legs that will never run. One more mouth that will never speak.If you're against abortion, re-post this and if you almost cryed post this in your profile.

HOW COULD YOU? - By Jim Willis, 2001

When I was a puppy, I entertained you with my antics and made you laugh. You called me your child, and despite a number of chewed shoes and a couple of murdered throw pillows, I became your best friend. Whenever I was "bad," you'd shake your finger at me and ask "How could you?" -- but then you'd relent and roll me over for a belly rub.

My housebreaking took a little longer than expected, because you were terribly busy, but we worked on that together. I remember those nights of nuzzling you in bed and listening to your confidences and secret dreams, and I believed that life could not be any more perfect. We went for long walks and runs in the park, car rides, stops for ice cream (I only got the cone because "ice cream is bad for dogs" you said), and I took long naps in the sun waiting for you to come home at the end of the day.

Gradually, you began spending more time at work and on your career, and more time searching for a human mate. I waited for you patiently, comforted you through heartbreaks and disappointments, never chided you about bad decisions, and romped with glee at your homecomings, and when you fell in love. She, now your wife, is not a "dog person" -- still I welcomed her into our home, tried to show her affection, and obeyed her. I was happy because you were happy.

Then the human babies came along and I shared your excitement. I was fascinated by their pinkness, how they smelled, and I wanted to mother them, too. Only she and you worried that I might hurt them, and I spent most of my time banished to another room, or to a dog crate. Oh, how I wanted to love them, but I became a "prisoner of love." As they began to grow, I became their friend. They clung to my fur and pulled themselves up on wobbly legs, poked fingers in my eyes, investigated my ears, and gave me kisses on my nose. I loved everything about them and their touch -- because your touch was now so infrequent -- and I would've defended them with my life if need be. I would sneak into their beds and listen to their worries and secret dreams, and together we waited for the sound of your car in the driveway.

There had been a time, when others asked you if you had a dog, that you produced a photo of me from your wallet and told them stories about me. These past few years, you just answered "yes" and changed the subject. I had gone from being "your dog" to "just a dog ," and you resented every expenditure on my behalf.
Now, you have a new career opportunity in another city, and you and they will be moving to an apartment that does not allow pets. You've made the right decision for your "family, " but there was a time when I was your only family

I was excited about the car ride until we arrived at the animal shelter. It smelled of dogs and cats, of fear, of hopelessness. You filled out the paperwork and said "I know you will find a good home for her." They shrugged and gave you a pained look. They understand the realities facing a middle-aged dog, even one with "papers." You had to pry your son's fingers loose from my collar as he screamed "No, Daddy! Please don't let them take my dog!" And I worried for him, and what lessons you had just taught him about friendship and loyalty, about love and responsibility, and about respect for all life. You gave me a good-bye pat on the head, avoided my eyes, and politely refused to take my collar and leash with you. You had a deadline to meet and now I have one, too. After you left, the 2 nice ladies said you probably knew about your upcoming move months ago & made no attempt to find me another good home. They shook their heads & asked "How could you?"

They are as attentive to us here in the shelter as their busy schedules allow. They feed us, of course, but I lost my appetite days ago. At first, whenever anyone passed my pen, I rushed to the front, hoping it was you that you had changed your mind -- that this was all a bad dream... or I hoped it would at least be someone who cared, anyone who might save me.

When I realized I could not compete with the frolicking for attention of happy puppies, oblivious to their own fate, I retreated to a far corner and waited. I heard her footsteps as she came for me at the end of the day, and I padded along the aisle after her to a separate room. A blissfully quiet room. She placed me on the table and rubbed my ears, and told me not to worry. My heart pounded in anticipation of what was to come, but there was also a sense of relief. The prisoner of love had run out of days.

As is my nature, I was more concerned about her. The burden which she bears weighs heavily on her, and I know that, the same way I knew your every mood. She gently placed a tourniquet around my foreleg as a tear ran down her cheek. I licked her hand in the same way I used to comfort you so many years ago. She expertly slid the hypodermic needle into my vein. As I felt the sting and the cool liquid coursing through my body, I lay down sleepily, looked into her kind eyes and murmured "How could you?"

Perhaps because she understood my dog speak, she said "I'm so sorry." She hugged me, and hurriedly explained it was her job to make sure I went to a better place, where I wouldn't be ignored or abused or abandoned, or have to fend for myself -- a place of love and light so very different from this earthly place. And with my last bit of energy, I tried to convey to her with a thump of my tail that my "How could you?" was not directed at her . It was directed at you, My Beloved Master, I was thinking of you. I will think of you and wait for you forever. May everyone in your life continue to show you so much loyalty.

A Note from the Author: If "How Could You?" brought tears to your eyes as you read it, as it did to mine as I wrote it, it is because it is the composite story of the millions of formerly "owned" pets who die each year in American & Canadian animal shelters. Please use this to help educate, on your websites, in newsletters, on animal shelter and vet office bulletin boards. Tell the public that the decision to add a pet to the family is an important one for life, that animals deserve our love and sensible care, that finding another appropriate home for your animal is your responsibility and any local humane society or animal welfare league can offer you good advice, and that all life is precious. Please do your part to stop the killing, and encourage all spay & neuter camp aigns in order to prevent unwanted animals.


Please pass this on to everyone, not to hurt them or make them sad, but it could save maybe, even one, unwanted pet.

Remember...Animals love forever.

Her name was Aurora
She was only five
This is what happened
When she was alive

Her dad was a drunk
Her mom was an addict
Her parents kept her
Locked in an attic

Her only friend
was a little toy bear
It was old and worn out
And had patches of hair

She always talked to it
When no one's around
She lays there and hugs it
Not a peep of sound

Until her parents
unlock the door
Some more and more pain
She'll have to endure

A bruise on her leg
A scar on her face
Why would she be
In such a horrible place?

But she grabs her bear
And softly crys
She loves her parents
But they want her to die

She sits in the corner
Quiet but thinking,
"God, why? Why is
My life always sinking?"

Such a bad life
For a sad little kid
She'd get beaten and beaten
For anything she did

Then one night
Her mom came home high
The poor child was hit and slapped
As hours went by

Then her mom suddenly
Grabbed for a blade
It was sharp and pointy
One that she made

She thrusted the blade
Right in her chest,
"You deserve to die
You worthless pest!"

The mom walked out
Leaving the girl slowly dying
She grabbed her bear
And again started crying

Police showed up
At the small little house
They quickly barged in
Everything was as quiet as a mouse

One officer slowly
Opened a door
To find the sad little girl
Lying on the floor

It must have been bad
To go through so much harm
But at least she died
With her best friend in her arms

Copy this into your profile if you think child abuse is wrong.


17 Things to do when you're in Walmart!

1. Set all the alarm clocks in Housewares to go off at 5-minute intervals.

2. Make a trail of tomato juice on the floor leading to the rest rooms.

3. Walk up to an employee and tell him/her in an official tone, " 'Code 3' in housewares"... and see what happens.

4. Go the Service Desk and ask to put a bag of M&M's on lay away.

5. Move a 'CAUTION - WET FLOOR' sign to a carpeted area.

6. Set up a tent in the camping department and tell other shoppers you'll invite them in if they'll bring pillows from the bedding department.

7. When a clerk asks if they can help you, begin to cry and ask, "Why can't you people just leave me alone?"

8. Look right into the security camera & use it as a mirror, and pick your nose.

9. While handling guns in the hunting department, ask the clerk if he knows where the anti - depressants are.

10. Dart around the store suspiciously loudly humming the "Mission Impossible" theme.

11. In the auto department, practice your "Madonna look"

12. Hide in a clothing rack and when people browse through, say "PICK ME!" "PICK ME!"

13. When an announcement comes over the loud speaker, assume the fetal position and scream.. "NO! NO! It's those voices again!!"

14. Go into a fitting room and shut the door and wait a while and then yell, very loudly, "There is no toilet paper in here!

15. Grab a lot of bouncy balls and throw them down the aisle, shouting "Go, Pikachu, Go!", or "I choose YOU, PIKACHU!!"

16. Have a friend push you down the aisle in a shopping cart as you yell "THE REDNECKS ARE COMING! THE REDNECKS ARE COMING!"

17. Shout at the top of your lungs "WALDEMORT IS TAKING OVER!" and count how many people turn to look at you.

Girl: Do I ever cross your mind?

Boy: No

Girl: Do you like me?

Boy: No

Girl: Do you want me?

Boy: No

Girl: Would you cry if I left?

Boy: No

Girl: Would you live for me?

Boy: No

Girl: Would you do anything for me?

Boy: No

Girl: Choose--me or your life

Boy: My life

The girl runs away in shock and pain and the boy runs after her and says...

The reason you never cross my mind is because you're always on my mind.

The reason why I don't like you is because I love you.

The reason I don't want you is because I need you.

The reason I wouldn't cry if you left is because I would die if you left.

The reason I wouldn't live for you is because I would die for you.

The reason why I'm not willing to do you anything for you is because I would do everything for you.

The reason I chose my life is because you ARE my life.

If you find this incredibly cute and touching, copy and paste it into your profile.

FAKE VS. REAL

FAKE FRIENDS: Never ask for food.

REAL FRIENDS: Are the reason you have no food.

FAKE FRIENDS: Call your parents Mr./Mrs.

REAL FRIENDS: Call your parents DAD/MOM.

FAKE FRIENDS: Bail you out of jail and tell you what you did was wrong.

REAL FRIENDS: Will sit next to you saying “Dang … we really messed up … but that sure was fun!”

FAKE FRIENDS: Never seen you cry.

REAL FRIENDS: Cry with you.

FAKE FRIENDS: Will sit at the side of the pool with you at that time of the month.

REAL FRIENDS: Will throw you a tampon and push you in.

FAKE FRIENDS: Borrow your stuff for a few days then give it back.

REAL FRIENDS: Keep your stuff so long they forget it’s yours.

FAKE FRIENDS: Know a few things about you.

REAL FRIENDS: Can write a book about you, with direct quotes from you.

FAKE FRIENDS: Will leave you behind if that is what the crowd is doing.

REAL FRIENDS: Will kick the whole crowds butt that left you.

FAKE FRIENDS: Will knock on your front door.

REAL FRIENDS: Walk right in and say “I’M HOME!”

FAKE FRIENDS: Are for awhile.

REAL FRIENDS: Are for life.

FAKE FRIENDS: Say they are too busy to listen to your problems, but when it comes to them they expect you to have all the time in the world.

REAL FRIENDS: Not only kick everything out of their schedule to listen to what’s wrong, but help come up with vindictive plans to make you feel a whole lot better!

FAKE FRIENDS: Make you say sorry when you want to talk to them at odd hours of the night, or even just hang out at odd hours.

REAL FRIENDS: Come right over and hang out with you, until you either fall asleep, or kick them out.

FAKE FRIENDS: Will ignore this.

REAL FRIENDS: Will copy and paste this.

If you think animal cruelty is wrong, copy this into your profile.

If you're insane and proud of it, copy this into your profile.

I am the girl that people look through when I say something. I am the girl that spends most of her free time reading, writing, or doing other activities that most teenagers wouldn't call normal. I am the girl that people call weird, and a freak either behind my back or to my face. I am the girl that doesn't spend all her time on MySpace, or talking to a girlfriend on a cellphone or regular phone. I am the girl that hasn't been asked out in a year. I am the girl that has stopped to smell the flowers and jump and splash in the rain.

BUT I am also the girl who knows and is proud to be who she is, doesn't care if people call her weird (it's a compliment), who loves reading and writing and doing the things that no one seems to have the time to do any more, who can express herself better with words than with words, and knows the importance of the little things.

Copy and Paste this onto your account, and add your name to the list, if you are anything like me, so the girls who are diffrent and unique can know in their weakest times that they are unique, but not alone. PrettyFanGirl, Truth Be Told 13, creative-writing-girl13, Jasper 1006, DubbleV,GwenFan22, Miss Peppy,Iheartjake, TeamJacob101, Boysareadrag, The Dawn Is Breaking, twilite addict, The Lonely Teenager, AliceDaSpaz, Skittle.Rocker, Fangalicious, Bellafan123, universe.disturber, XxThe Best Darn ThingxX,Alexandria Volturi, Sayian Danika,Light-Eco-Angel, Samara13, Scaevola2, Nordic Twin, ThunderNinjaBird,

If you've ever wondered what you are like in another dimension, copy and paste this in your profile.

Admitting you are weird means you are normal. Saying that you are normal is odd. If you admit that you are weird and like it, copy this onto your profile.

If you like smiley faces, then copy this into your profile :D ;3

For people that hate stereotypes: If you think people should just shut up and stop, put this on your profile. (BOLD the ones you are.)

I'm SKINNY, so I MUST be anorexic.

I'm EMO, so I MUST cut my wrists.

I'm a NEGRO so I MUST carry a gun.

I'm BLONDE, so I MUST be a ditz.

I'm JAMAICAN so I MUST smoke weed.

I'm HAITIAN so I MUST eat cat.

I'm ASIAN, so I MUST be sexy. (Fuck no.)

I'm JEWISH, so I MUST be greedy.

I'm GAY, so I MUST have AIDS

I'm a LESBIAN, so I MUST have a sex-tape.

I'm ARAB, so I MUST be a terrorist.

I SPEAK MY MIND, so I MUST be a btch.

I'm a GAY RIGHTS SUPPORTER, so I WILL go to Hell.

I'm a CHRISTAN, so I MUST think gay people should go to hell.

I'm RELIGIOUS, so I MUST shove my beliefs down your throat.

I'm ATHEIST so I MUST hate the world.

I don't have a RELIGION, so I MUST be evil and have no morals

I'm REPUBLICAN, so I MUST not care about poor people.

I'm DEMOCRAT, so I MUST not believe in being responsible.

I am LIBERAL, so I MUST be gay.

I TAKE (or used to take) ANTI-DEPRESSANTS, so I MUST be crazy.

I'm a GUY, so I MUST only want to get into your pants.

I'm IRISH, so I MUST have a bad drinking problem

I'm INDIAN, so I MUST own a convenient store.

I'm NATIVE AMERICAN, so I MUST dance around a fire screaming like a savage.

I'm a CHEERLEADER, so I MUST be a whore.

I'm a DANCER, So I must be stupid, stuck up, and a whore

I wear SKIRTS a lot, so I MUST be a slut

I'm a PUNK, so I MUST do drugs.

I'm RICH, so I MUST be a conceited snob.

I WEAR BLACK, so I MUST be a goth or emo.

I'm a WHITE GIRL, so I MUST be a nagging, steal-your-money kind of girlfriend.

I'm CUBAN, so I MUST spend my spare time rolling cigars.

I'm NOT A VIRGIN, so I MUST be easy.

I FELL IN LOVE WITH A MARRIED MAN, so I MUST be a home-wrecking whore.

I'm a TEENAGE MOM, so I MUST be an irresponsible slut.

I'm POLISH, so I MUST wear my socks with my sandals

I'm ITALIAN, so I must have a "big one".

I'm EGYPTIAN, so I must be a TERRORIST!

I'm PRETTY, so I MUST not be a virgin.

I HAVE STRAIGHT A'S, so I MUST have no social life.

I'm INTO THEATER & ART, so I MUST be homosexual

I'm a VEGETARIAN, so I MUST be a crazy political activist.

I HAVE A BUNCH OF GUY FRIENDS, so I MUST be fucking them all.

I HAVE A BUNCH OF GIRLS WHO ARE FRIENDS, so I MUST be a player.

I have BIG BOOBS, so I MUST be a hore.

I'm COLOMBIAN, so I MUST be a drug dealer.

I WEAR WHAT I WANT, so I MUST be a poser.

I'm RUSSIAN, so I MUST be cool and thats how Russians roll.

I'm GERMAN, so I must be a Nazi.

I'm PUERTO RICAN, so I MUST be a WHORE with a BIG BUTT

I'm SALVADORIAN, so I MUST be in MS 13

I'm POLISH, so I MUST be greedy

I'm HAWAIIAN so I MUST be lazy

I'm PERUVIAN, so I MUST like llamas

Im a STONER so I MUST be going in the wrong direction

Im a VIRGIN so I MUST be a prude

Im STRAIGHT EDGE so I must be violent.

I'm a FEMALE GAMER, so I MUST be ugly.. or crazy.

I'm BLACK so I MUST love fried chicken and kool-aid.

I'm a GIRL who actually EATS LUNCH, so I MUST be fat.

I'm SINGLE so I MUST be ugly.

I'm a SKATER so I must do weed and steal stuff

I'm a PUNK so I must only wear black and date only other punks

I'm ASIAN so I must be a NERD that does HOMEWORK 24/7.

I'm MIXED so I must be screwed up.

I'm MUSLIM so I MUST be a terrorist.

I'm in BAND, so I MUST be a dork.

I'm not really ATHLETIC, so I must be a nerd.

I'm CATHOLIC so I MUST be an idol-worshiping conspirator.

I'm MORMON so I MUST be perfect

I'm WHITE and have black friends so I MUST think I'm black

I'm GOTH so I MUST worship the devil.

I'm HISPANIC, so I MUST be dirty.

I'm NOT LIKE EVERYONE ELSE, so I MUST be a loser.

I am AUTISTIC, so I must be a freak

I'm ADD, so I must be a lazy slacker.

I'm OVERWEIGHT, so I MUST have a problem with self control.

I'm PREPPY, so I MUST shun those who don't wear Abercrombie & Hollister.

I'm on a DANCE team, so I must be stupid, stuck up, and a whore.

I'm YOUNG, so I MUST be naive.

I'm MEXICAN, so I MUST have hopped the border.

I GOT A CAR FOR MY BIRTHDAY, so I MUST be a spoiled brat.

I'm BLACK, so I MUST love watermelon

I'm BI, so I MUST think every person I see is hot.

I'm an ASIAN GUY, so I MUST have a small penis.

I'm a GUY CHEERLEADER, so I MUST be gay.

I'm a PREP, so I MUST be rich.

I don't like the SUN so I MUST be an albino.

I have a lot of FRIENDS, so I MUST love to drink and party.

I wear tight PANTS and I'm a guy, so I MUST be emo.

I couldn't hurt a FLY, So I MUST be a pussy.

I support GAY RIGHTS, so I MUST fit in with everyone.

I hang out with teenage drinkers and smokers, so I MUST smoke and drink too.

I have ARTISTIC TALENT, so I MUST think little of those who don't.

I don't like to be in a BIG GROUP, so I MUST be anti-social

I have a DIFFERENT sense of HUMOR, so I MUST be crazy.

I tell people OFF, so I MUST be an over controlling bitch.

My hair gets GREASY a lot, so I MUST have no hygiene skills.

I'm DEFENSIVE, so I MUST be over controlling and a bitch.

I'm a NUDIST, so I MUST want everyone to see my boobs.

I read COMICS, so I MUST be a loser

I hang out with a FORMER PROSTITUTE, so I MUST be a whore myself.

I'm TEXAN so I MUST ride a horse.

I’m a CROSSDRESSER, so I must be homosexual.

I'm a FURRY, so I MUST be obsessed with y*.

I draw ANIME so I MUST be a freak

I am a FANGIRL so I MUST be a crazy, obsessed stalker.

I'm an ONLY CHILD so I MUST be spoiled

I'm INTELLIGENT so I MUST be weak.

I am AMERICAN so I MUST be obese, loud-mouthed and arrogant.

I'm WELSH so I MUST love sheep

I’m a YOUNG WRITER, so I MUST be emo.

I'm a GUY, so I MUST ditch my pregnant girlfriend.

I'm DISABLED, so I MUST be on Welfare.

I'm a FEMINIST, so I MUST have a problem with sexuality and I want to castrate every man on the earth

I'm a TEENAGER, so I MUST have a STEREOTYPE.

I WEAR A BIG SUNHAT when I go outside, so I MUST be stupid.

I'm an ALBINO, so I MUST be an evil person with mental abilities and is A MURDERER!

I'm ENGLISH, so I MUST speak with either a cockney or a posh accent, love tea and cricket, and have bad teeth.

I’m WHITE, so I MUST be responsible for everything going wrong on the planet: past, present, and future.

I’m not the most POPULAR person in school, so I MUST be a loser

I care about the ENVIRONMENT...I MUST be a tree hugging hippy

I have a FAN CHARACTER, so I MUST be an annoying Mary-sue.

I CHAT, I MUST be having cyber sex.

I'm PAGAN so I MUST sacrifice babies and drink the blood of virgins

I'm PAGAN so I MUST worship Satan.

I'm CONSERVATIVE, so I MUST be living in the nineteenth century.

I'm SOUTHERN, so I MUST be white trash.

I'm SWEDISH so I MUST be a tall blond blue-eyed lesbian.

I'm a LESBIAN so I MUST want to get with every single girl that I see.

I like CARTOONS, so I MUST be IRRESPONSIBLE.

I like READING, so I MUST be a LONER

I have my OWN spiritual ideology; therefore I MUST be WRONG or MISGUIDED.

I am WICCAN, so I MUST be a SATANIST.

I DISAGREE with my government, so I MUST be a TERRORIST.

I am a WITCH, so I MUST be and OLD HAG and fly on a broomstick.

I love YAOI, so I MUST be GAY.

I'm a PERSON, so I MUST be LABELED

I DON'T CURSE, so I MUST be an outcast

I like GAMES, ANIME and COMICS, so I MUST be childish

I'm SWEDISH, therefore I MUST be WHITE.

I SPOT GRAMMATICAL ERRORS, so I MUST be a pedantic bastard.

I'm GOTHIC, so I MUST be mean.

I’m STRONG so I MUST be stupid.

I'm Australian so I MUST hunt crocodiles and talk to kangaroo’s.

I have GAY FRIENDS, so I MUST be gay myself.

I go to RENFAIRES, so I MUST talk weird, be a loser, and not be up with the times

I’m GAY so I’m after EVERY straight guy around.

I'm STEAMPUNK, so I MUST hate this century.

I don’t want a BOYFRIEND so I MUST be Lesbian

I'm NOT CHRISTIAN so I MUST just need converting.

I love marching band, so I MUST be a friendless freak.

I DRINK and SMOKE, so I MUST have no life.

I am friends with a CUTTER, so I MUST be a CUTTER too.

I cry easily, so I MUST be a wimp.

I can't help pointing out mistakes so I MUST be an over-controlling perfectionist

I'm a PERFECTIONIST so I MUST check everything ten times, them burst into tears at one mistake

I DON'T LIKE to talk about my personal life so I MUST be having problems

I’m HOMESCHOOLED so I MUST be a SOCIAL REJECT with no friends, or a SPELLING BEE winner.

I used to CUT so I'm EMO.

The Top 100 Things I'd Do
If I Ever Became An Evil Overlord

1. My Legions of Terror will have helmets with clear plexiglass visors, not face-concealing ones.

2. My ventilation ducts will be too small to crawl through.

3. My noble half-brother whose throne I usurped will be killed, not kept anonymously imprisoned in a forgotten cell of my dungeon.

4. Shooting is not too good for my enemies.

5. The artifact which is the source of my power will not be kept on the Mountain of Despair beyond the River of Fire guarded by the Dragons of Eternity. It will be in my safe-deposit box. The same applies to the object which is my one weakness.

6. I will not gloat over my enemies' predicament before killing them.

7. When I've captured my adversary and he says, "Look, before you kill me, will you at least tell me what this is all about?" I'll say, "No." and shoot him. No, on second thought I'll shoot him then say "No."

8. After I kidnap the beautiful princess, we will be married immediately in a quiet civil ceremony, not a lavish spectacle in three weeks' time during which the final phase of my plan will be carried out.

9. I will not include a self-destruct mechanism unless absolutely necessary. If it is necessary, it will not be a large red button labelled "Danger: Do Not Push". The big red button marked "Do Not Push" will instead trigger a spray of bullets on anyone stupid enough to disregard it. Similarly, the ON/OFF switch will not clearly be labelled as such.

10. I will not interrogate my enemies in the inner sanctum -- a small hotel well outside my borders will work just as well.

11. I will be secure in my superiority. Therefore, I will feel no need to prove it by leaving clues in the form of riddles or leaving my weaker enemies alive to show they pose no threat.

12. One of my advisors will be an average five-year-old child. Any flaws in my plan that he is able to spot will be corrected before implementation.

13. All slain enemies will be cremated, or at least have several rounds of ammunition emptied into them, not left for dead at the bottom of the cliff. The announcement of their deaths, as well as any accompanying celebration, will be deferred until after the aforementioned disposal.

14. The hero is not entitled to a last kiss, a last cigarette, or any other form of last request.

15. I will never employ any device with a digital countdown. If I find that such a device is absolutely unavoidable, I will set it to activate when the counter reaches 117 and the hero is just putting his plan into operation.

16. I will never utter the sentence "But before I kill you, there's just one thing I want to know."

17. When I employ people as advisors, I will occasionally listen to their advice.

18. I will not have a son. Although his laughably under-planned attempt to usurp power would easily fail, it would provide a fatal distraction at a crucial point in time.

19. I will not have a daughter. She would be as beautiful as she was evil, but one look at the hero's rugged countenance and she'd betray her own father.

20. Despite its proven stress-relieving effect, I will not indulge in maniacal laughter. When so occupied, it's too easy to miss unexpected developments that a more attentive individual could adjust to accordingly.

21. I will hire a talented fashion designer to create original uniforms for my Legions of Terror, as opposed to some cheap knock-offs that make them look like Nazi stormtroopers, Roman footsoldiers, or savage Mongol hordes. All were eventually defeated and I want my troops to have a more positive mind-set.

22. No matter how tempted I am with the prospect of unlimited power, I will not consume any energy field bigger than my head.

23. I will keep a special cache of low-tech weapons and train my troops in their use. That way -- even if the heroes manage to neutralize my power generator and/or render the standard-issue energy weapons useless -- my troops will not be overrun by a handful of savages armed with spears and rocks.

24. I will maintain a realistic assessment of my strengths and weaknesses. Even though this takes some of the fun out of the job, at least I will never utter the line "No, this cannot be! I AM INVINCIBLE!!" (After that, death is usually instantaneous.)

25. No matter how well it would perform, I will never construct any sort of machinery which is completely indestructible except for one small and virtually inaccessible vulnerable spot.

26. No matter how attractive certain members of the rebellion are, there is probably someone just as attractive who is not desperate to kill me. Therefore, I will think twice before ordering a prisoner sent to my bedchamber.

27. I will never build only one of anything important. All important systems will have redundant control panels and power supplies. For the same reason I will always carry at least two fully loaded weapons at all times.

28. My pet monster will be kept in a secure cage from which it cannot escape and into which I could not accidentally stumble.

29. I will dress in bright and cheery colors, and so throw my enemies into confusion.

30. All bumbling conjurers, clumsy squires, no-talent bards, and cowardly thieves in the land will be preemptively put to death. My foes will surely give up and abandon their quest if they have no source of comic relief.

31. All naive, busty tavern wenches in my realm will be replaced with surly, world-weary waitresses who will provide no unexpected reinforcement and/or romantic subplot for the hero or his sidekick.

32. I will not fly into a rage and kill a messenger who brings me bad news just to illustrate how evil I really am. Good messengers are hard to come by.

33. I won't require high-ranking female members of my organization to wear a stainless-steel bustier. Morale is better with a more casual dress-code. Similarly, outfits made entirely from black leather will be reserved for formal occasions.

34. I will not turn into a snake. It never helps.

35. I will not grow a goatee. In the old days they made you look diabolic. Now they just make you look like a disaffected member of Generation X.

36. I will not imprison members of the same party in the same cell block, let alone the same cell. If they are important prisoners, I will keep the only key to the cell door on my person instead of handing out copies to every bottom-rung guard in the prison.

37. If my trusted lieutenant tells me my Legions of Terror are losing a battle, I will believe him. After all, he's my trusted lieutenant.

38. If an enemy I have just killed has a younger sibling or offspring anywhere, I will find them and have them killed immediately, instead of waiting for them to grow up harboring feelings of vengeance towards me in my old age.

39. If I absolutely must ride into battle, I will certainly not ride at the forefront of my Legions of Terror, nor will I seek out my opposite number among his army.

40. I will be neither chivalrous nor sporting. If I have an unstoppable superweapon, I will use it as early and as often as possible instead of keeping it in reserve.

41. Once my power is secure, I will destroy all those pesky time-travel devices.

42. When I capture the hero, I will make sure I also get his dog, monkey, ferret, or whatever sickeningly cute little animal capable of untying ropes and filching keys happens to follow him around.

43. I will maintain a healthy amount of skepticism when I capture the beautiful rebel and she claims she is attracted to my power and good looks and will gladly betray her companions if I just let her in on my plans.

44. I will only employ bounty hunters who work for money. Those who work for the pleasure of the hunt tend to do dumb things like even the odds to give the other guy a sporting chance.

45. I will make sure I have a clear understanding of who is responsible for what in my organization. For example, if my general screws up I will not draw my weapon, point it at him, say "And here is the price for failure," then suddenly turn and kill some random underling.

46. If an advisor says to me "My liege, he is but one man. What can one man possibly do?", I will reply "This." and kill the advisor.

47. If I learn that a callow youth has begun a quest to destroy me, I will slay him while he is still a callow youth instead of waiting for him to mature.

48. I will treat any beast which I control through magic or technology with respect and kindness. Thus if the control is ever broken, it will not immediately come after me for revenge.

49. If I learn the whereabouts of the one artifact which can destroy me, I will not send all my troops out to seize it. Instead I will send them out to seize something else and quietly put a Want-Ad in the local paper.

50. My main computers will have their own special operating system that will be completely incompatible with standard IBM and Macintosh powerbooks.

51. If one of my dungeon guards begins expressing concern over the conditions in the beautiful princess' cell, I will immediately transfer him to a less people-oriented position.

52. I will hire a team of board-certified architects and surveyors to examine my castle and inform me of any secret passages and abandoned tunnels that I might not know about.

53. If the beautiful princess that I capture says "I'll never marry you! Never, do you hear me, NEVER!!", I will say "Oh well" and kill her.

54. I will not strike a bargain with a demonic being then attempt to double-cross it simply because I feel like being contrary.

55. The deformed mutants and odd-ball psychotics will have their place in my Legions of Terror. However before I send them out on important covert missions that require tact and subtlety, I will first see if there is anyone else equally qualified who would attract less attention.

56. My Legions of Terror will be trained in basic marksmanship. Any who cannot learn to hit a man-sized target at 10 meters will be used for target practice.

57. Before employing any captured artifacts or machinery, I will carefully read the owner's manual.

58. If it becomes necessary to escape, I will never stop to pose dramatically and toss off a one-liner.

59. I will never build a sentient computer smarter than I am.

60. My five-year-old child advisor will also be asked to decipher any code I am thinking of using. If he breaks the code in under 30 seconds, it will not be used. Note: this also applies to passwords.

61. If my advisors ask "Why are you risking everything on such a mad scheme?", I will not proceed until I have a response that satisfies them.

62. I will design fortress hallways with no alcoves or protruding structural supports which intruders could use for cover in a firefight.

63. Bulk trash will be disposed of in incinerators, not compactors. And they will be kept hot, with none of that nonsense about flames going through accessible tunnels at predictable intervals.

64. I will see a competent psychiatrist and get cured of all extremely unusual phobias and bizarre compulsive habits which could prove to be a disadvantage.

65. If I must have computer systems with publically available terminals, the maps they display of my complex will have a room clearly marked as the Main Control Room. That room will be the Execution Chamber. The actual main control room will be marked as Sewage Overflow Containment.

66. My security keypad will actually be a fingerprint scanner. Anyone who watches someone press a sequence of buttons or dusts the pad for fingerprints then subsequently tries to enter by repeating that sequence will trigger the alarm system.

67. No matter how many shorts we have in the system, my guards will be instructed to treat every surveillance camera malfunction as a full-scale emergency.

68. I will spare someone who saved my life sometime in the past. This is only reasonable as it encourages others to do so. However, the offer is good one time only. If they want me to spare them again, they'd better save my life again.

69. All midwives will be banned from the realm. All babies will be delivered at state-approved hospitals. Orphans will be placed in foster-homes, not abandoned in the woods to be raised by creatures of the wild.

70. When my guards split up to search for intruders, they will always travel in groups of at least two. They will be trained so that if one of them disappears mysteriously while on patrol, the other will immediately initiate an alert and call for backup, instead of quizzically peering around a corner.

71. If I decide to test a lieutenant's loyalty and see if he/she should be made a trusted lieutenant, I will have a crack squad of marksmen standing by in case the answer is no.

72. If all the heroes are standing together around a strange device and begin to taunt me, I will pull out a conventional weapon instead of using my unstoppable superweapon on them.

73. I will not agree to let the heroes go free if they win a rigged contest, even though my advisors assure me it is impossible for them to win.

74. When I create a multimedia presentation of my plan designed so that my five-year-old advisor can easily understand the details, I will not label the disk "Project Overlord" and leave it lying on top of my desk.

75. I will instruct my Legions of Terror to attack the hero en masse, instead of standing around waiting while members break off and attack one or two at a time.

76. If the hero runs up to my roof, I will not run up after him and struggle with him in an attempt to push him over the edge. I will also not engage him at the edge of a cliff. (In the middle of a rope-bridge over a river of molten lava is not even worth considering.)

77. If I have a fit of temporary insanity and decide to give the hero the chance to reject a job as my trusted lieutentant, I will retain enough sanity to wait until my current trusted lieutenant is out of earshot before making the offer.

78. I will not tell my Legions of Terror "And he must be taken alive!" The command will be "And try to take him alive if it is reasonably practical."

79. If my doomsday device happens to come with a reverse switch, as soon as it has been employed it will be melted down and made into limited-edition commemorative coins.

80. If my weakest troops fail to eliminate a hero, I will send out my best troops instead of wasting time with progressively stronger ones as he gets closer and closer to my fortress.

81. If I am fighting with the hero atop a moving platform, have disarmed him, and am about to finish him off and he glances behind me and drops flat, I too will drop flat instead of quizzically turning around to find out what he saw.

82. I will not shoot at any of my enemies if they are standing in front of the crucial support beam to a heavy, dangerous, unbalanced structure.

83. If I'm eating dinner with the hero, put poison in his goblet, then have to leave the table for any reason, I will order new drinks for both of us instead of trying to decide whether or not to switch with him.

84. I will not have captives of one sex guarded by members of the opposite sex.

85. I will not use any plan in which the final step is horribly complicated, e.g. "Align the 12 Stones of Power on the sacred altar then activate the medallion at the moment of total eclipse." Instead it will be more along the lines of "Push the button."

86. I will make sure that my doomsday device is up to code and properly grounded.

87. My vats of hazardous chemicals will be covered when not in use. Also, I will not construct walkways above them.

88. If a group of henchmen fail miserably at a task, I will not berate them for incompetence then send the same group out to try the task again.

89. After I captures the hero's superweapon, I will not immediately disband my legions and relax my guard because I believe whoever holds the weapon is unstoppable. After all, the hero held the weapon and I took it from him.

90. I will not design my Main Control Room so that every workstation is facing away from the door.

91. I will not ignore the messenger that stumbles in exhausted and obviously agitated until my personal grooming or current entertainment is finished. It might actually be important.

92. If I ever talk to the hero on the phone, I will not taunt him. Instead I will say this his dogged perseverance has given me new insight on the futility of my evil ways and that if he leaves me alone for a few months of quiet contemplation I will likely return to the path of righteousness. (Heroes are incredibly gullible in this regard.)

93. If I decide to hold a double execution of the hero and an underling who failed or betrayed me, I will see to it that the hero is scheduled to go first.

94. When arresting prisoners, my guards will not allow them to stop and grab a useless trinket of purely sentimental value.

95. My dungeon will have its own qualified medical staff complete with bodyguards. That way if a prisoner becomes sick and his cellmate tells the guard it's an emergency, the guard will fetch a trauma team instead of opening up the cell for a look.

96. My door mechanisms will be designed so that blasting the control panel on the outside seals the door and blasting the control panel on the inside opens the door, not vice versa.

97. My dungeon cells will not be furnished with objects that contain reflective surfaces or anything that can be unravelled.

98. If an attractive young couple enters my realm, I will carefully monitor their activities. If I find they are happy and affectionate, I will ignore them. However if circumstance have forced them together against their will and they spend all their time bickering and criticizing each other except during the intermittent occasions when they are saving each others' lives at which point there are hints of sexual tension, I will immediately order their execution.

99. Any data file of crucial importance will be padded to 1.45Mb in size.

100. Finally, to keep my subjects permanently locked in a mindless trance, I will provide each of them with free unlimited Internet access.

If you can read this message, you are blessed, because over two billion people in the world cannot read at all:

I cdnuolt blveiee taht I cluod aulaclty uesdnatnrd waht I was rdanieg.

The phaonmneal pweor of the hmuan mnid.

Aoccdrnig to a rscheearch at Cmabrigde Uinervtisy, it deosn't mttaer in waht oredr the ltteers in a wrod are, the olny iprmoatnt tihng is taht the frist and lsat ltteer be in the rghit pclae.

The rset can be a taotl mses and you can sitll raed it wouthit a porbelm.

Tihs is bcuseae the huamn mnid deos not raed ervey lteter by istlef, but the wrod as a wlohe.

Amzanig huh?

Yaeh and I awlyas toghuht slpeling was ipmorantt! tahts so cool!

If you can read that please put it in your profile.

POST THIS INTO YOUR PROFILE IF YOU THINK HOMOPHOBIA IS WRONG!!--

I am the girl kicked out of her home because I confided in my mother that I am a lesbian.

I am the prostitute working the streets because nobody will hire a transsexual woman.

I am the sister who holds her gay brother tight through the painful, tear-filled nights.

We are the parents who buried our daughter long before her time.

I am the man who died alone in the hospital because they would not let my partner of twenty-seven years into the room.

I am the foster child who wakes up with nightmares of being taken away from the two fathers who are the only loving family I have ever had. I wish they could adopt me.

I am one of the lucky ones, I guess. I survived the attack that left me in a coma for three weeks, and in another year I will probably be able to walk again.

I am not one of the lucky ones. I killed myself just weeks before graduating high school. It was simply too much to bear.

We are the couple who had the realtor hang up on us when she found out we wanted to rent a one-bedroom for two men.

I am the person who never knows which bathroom I should use if I want to avoid getting the management called on me.

I am the mother who is not allowed to even visit the children I bore, nursed, and raised. The court says I am an unfit mother because I now live with another woman.

I am the domestic-violence survivor who found the support system grow suddenly cold and distant when they found out my abusive partner is also a woman.

I am the domestic-violence survivor who has no support system to turn to because I am male.

I am the father who has never hugged his son because I grew up afraid to show affection to other men.

I am the home-economics teacher who always wanted to teach gym until someone told me that only lesbians do that.

I am the man who died when the paramedics stopped treating me as soon as they realized I was transsexual.

I am the person who feels guilty because I think I could be a much better person if I didn’t have to always deal with society hating me.

I am the man who stopped attending church, not because I don't believe, but because they closed their doors to my kind.

I am the person who has to hide what this world needs most, love.

--Thank you--

95 percent of the kids out there are concerned with being popular and fitting in. If you're part of the 5 percent who aren't, copy this, put it in your profile, and add your name to the list. AnimeKittyCafe, Hyperactivley Bored, Gem W, Bara-Minamino, Yavie Aelinel, Crazy Billie Joe Loving Freak, Shadow929, The Astrology Nerd, brown-eyed angelofmusic, piratesswriter/fairy to be, The Gypsy-Pirate Queen, DxS Phreak, Hotduckgurl, OddObsessed, have-a-cookie, ShadowGirdo, Yellow14, Funny Cat, ThunderNinjaBird,

I have weird friends. If you have weird friends too, add this to your profile/signature and add your name to the end of the list. DracoandHermione4life, ShadowGirdo,Yellow14, Funny Cat,ThunderNinjaBird,

If you spend multiple hours each day reading or writing or a combination of both...copy and paste this on your profile.

If you've been on the computer for hours on end, reading numerous fanfictions, copy this into your profile

If you're random and proud of it, copy and paste this in your profile!

If you have an odd sort of love/hate relationship with your computer, copy and paste this into your profile

If sometimes your fanfics seem to write themselves, copy this into your profile.

Weird is good, strange is bad, and odd is when you don't know what to call someone. Weird is the same as different, which is the same as unique, then weird is good! If you are weird and proud of it, copy this into your profile!

If you spend multiple hours each day reading or writing or a combination of both...copy and paste this on your profile.

If you've been on the computer for hours on end, reading numerous fanfictions, copy this into your profile

If you're random and proud of it, copy and paste this in your profile!

If you have an odd sort of love/hate relationship with your computer, copy and paste this into your profile

If sometimes your fanfics seem to write themselves, copy this into your profile.

Weird is good, strange is bad, and odd is when you don't know what to call someone. Weird is the same as different, which is the same as unique, then weird is good! If you are weird and proud of it, copy this into your profile!

If you have your own little world, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you have ever forgotten what you were going to say, right before you say it, copy this into your profile.

If you have your own little world, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you have ever forgotten what you were going to say, right before you say it, copy this into your profile.

Take your time and see if you can read each line aloud without a mistake. The average person can't.

this is this cat

this is is cat

this is how cat

this is to cat

this is keep cat

this is a cat

this is retard cat

this is busy cat

this is for cat

this is forty cat

this is seconds cat

Now go back and read the THIRD word in each line from the top down and I bet you can't resist passing it on.

A friend will bail you out of jail, but a best friend will be sitting in the room next to you saying, "THAT WAS AWESOME , LETS DO IT AGAIN!!"

A friend will help you up when you fall, but a best friend will point, laugh, and draw more attention to the fact that you fell.

A friend will split their lunch with you if you forgot yours, but a best friend will guard their food, stick out their tongue, and say, "You should have brought your own lunch, stupid! Now back off mine!"

A friend will ask before eating something at your house, but a best friend will come into your house, barely say hello, and head straight to your fridge.

A friend will ring your doorbell and wait patiently, but a best friend will pound on your door incessantly until you open it fifteen seconds later and say, "This situation could have been avoided if you had simply left your door unlocked!"

A friend will use the common, "I think that shirt would look nice with jeans," suggestion, but a best friend will say, "YOU IDIOT! Why are you wearing a skirt with that shirt?!" and will then proceed to tear your closet apart looking for the jeans that are in your dresser drawer, which she, of course, already knew. She will then say, "Your room looks like crap. Clean up much?"

A friend will ask if they can show you a song and will then pull it up on youtube, but a best friend will buy it and transfer it to your iPod and then tell you to listen to it or suffer their extreme displeasure.

A friend will agree to a game of cards, but a best friend will agree, then proceed to suggest 52-pickup and begin the game before you agree.

A friend will tell you to ignore the mean girls calling you names, but a best friend will keep the insults coming until a teacher walks down the hall, and will then drag you around the corner to listen as the mean girls get chewed out.

A friend will wake you up if you fall asleep in class, but a best friend will raise their hand and shout out across the whole room to the teacher that you are drooling on their book. (trust me, you will not fall asleep in that class again)

A friend will let you sleep in as late as you want after you fall asleep at four, but a best friend will wake you up half an hour later simply because they drank too much coffee and can't sleep and feel you should share their punishment.

A friend will stay on the phone with you as long as you need to talk, but a best friend will stay on the phone until they arrive at your house and will then stay there until you kick them out four days later when you are completely recovered.

A friend will laugh about a prank a teacher pulled on you, but a best friend will help you plot and carry out your revenge while laughing. (being in a prank war with your teacher is just plain awesome)

We defended the Stone,

Found the Chamber,

Released the Priosoner,

Got choosen by the Goblet,

Fought with the Order,

Learned the ways of the Prince,

And mastered the Hallows.

Just because it is over, doesn't mean it has ended.

Harry Potter will live in our hearts and minds forever.

So save your books and keep the movies.

Because Harry Potter is not just a passing fad.

It is a lifestyle.

Nerds are cool. Nerds are smart. Nerds will one day rule the universe. If you're a nerd and proud of it, copy this into your profile.


In Honor of Stupid People XD

In case you needed further proof that the human race is doomed to stupidity, here are some actual label instructions on consumer goods:

On a Sears hairdryer -- Do not use while sleeping. (Yea, that's the only time I blow dry my hair.)

On a bag of Fritos -- You could be a winner! No purchase necessary. Details inside. (The shoplifter's special.)

On a bar of Dial soap -- "Directions: Use like regular soap," (How?!)

On some Swanson frozen dinners -- "Serving suggestion: Defrost." (It's just a suggestion.)

On Tesco's Tiramisu dessert (printed on bottom) -- "Do not turn upside down." (That's a bit late, isn't it?)

On packaging for a Rowena iron -- "Do not iron clothes on body." (Why? That would save so much time!)

On Boot's Children Cough Medicine -- "Do not drive a car or operate machinery after taking this medication." (Yes, because I would use let a five year-old drive.)

On Nytol Sleep Aid -- "Warning: May cause drowsiness." (I'm using this because?)

On most brands of Christmas lights -- "For indoor or outdoor use only." (Where else would you put them?)

On Sainsbury's peanuts -- "Warning: contains nuts." (No freaking way! *sarcasm.*)

On an American Airlines packet of nuts -- "Instructions: Open packet, eat nuts." (Umm...)

On a child's Superman costume -- "Wearing of this garment does not enable you to fly." (Dang it, and that was exactly what I bought it for!)

On a Swedish chainsaw -- "Do not attempt to stop chain with your hands or genitals." (...like I would even try...)

37 Things to do in an Elevator

1. Crack open your briefcase or handbag, peer inside and ask "Got enough air in there?"

2. Stand silent and motionless in the corner facing the wall without getting off.

3. When arriving at your floor, grunt and strain to yank the doors open, then act as if you're embarrassed when they open themselves.

4. Greet everyone with a warm handshake and ask him or her to call you Admiral.

5. Meow occasionally.

6. Stare at another passenger for a while. Then announce in horror: "You're one of THEM!" - and back away slowly. 7. Say "DING!" at each floor.

8. Say "I wonder what all these do?" and push all the red buttons.

9. Make explosion noises when anyone presses a button.

10. Stare grinning at another passenger for a while, then announce: "I have new socks on."

11. When the elevator is silent, look around and ask: "Is that your beeper?"

12. Try to make personal calls on the emergency phone.

13. Draw a little square on the floor with chalk and announce to the other passengers: "This is my personal space."

14. When there's only one other person in the elevator, tap them on the shoulder, then pretend it wasn't you.

15. As you are coming to the end of the journey, get emotional and have a group hug. Tell them that you will never forget them.

16. Ask if you can push the button for other people but push the wrong ones.

17. Hold the doors open and say you're waiting for your friend. After a while, let the doors close and say "Hi Greg, How's your day been?"

18. Drop a pen and wait until someone reaches to help pick it up, then scream: "That's mine!"

19. Bring a camera and take pictures of everyone in the lift.

20. Pretend you're a flight attendant and review emergency procedures and exits with the passengers.

21. Swat at flies that don't exist.

22. Call out "Group hug!" then enforce it.

23. Make car race noises when someone gets on or off.

24. Congratulate all for being in the same lift with you.

25. Grimace painfully while smacking your forehead and muttering: "Shut up, all of you just shut UP!"

26. Walk on with a cooler that says "human head" on the side.

27. While the doors are opening, hurriedly whisper, "Hide it...quick!" then whistle innocently.

28. Let your cell phone ring - don't answer it.

29. Walk into the lift and say "This reminds me of being buried alive. Ah, those were the days..."

30. Take shoes off before entering. Then look shocked and disgusted when the others don't.

31. Ask people which floor they want, say in 'Who want to be a millionaire' style is that your final answer.

32. Also in your bellboy act, ask what floor they want. Whatever they say, give them a glare and say "you should be ashamed of yourself!", and leave the lift tutting.

33. Ask, "Did you feel that?"

34. Tell people that you can see their aura.

35. When the doors close, announce to the others, "It's okay. Don't panic, they open up again."

36. Announce in a demonic voice: "I must find a more suitable host body."

37. Dress up in a long, black cloak with a hood, stare and in a deep voice announce "It is time"

If you hate Justin Bieber, then copy and paste this on to your profile and add your name to the list:

deathtobieber

NinjaTerra

alexisshadow101

mew luna and mew zoey

Livvykitty

Swirly592

Vulcanblood

Funny Cat

ThunderNinjaBird

Join the Anti-Bieber Club! We need your support.

REASONS TO JOIN THE DARK SIDE (If you wish to join add this list to your profile):

1. We have cookies!

2. Meet the recruitment bunny!

3. You get a cool dark cape that covers your whole body!

4. You get a really cool crazy laugh!

5. You get to walk out of shadows mysteriously and freak out the good guy!

6. One word: UNDERLINGS! Someone to get things for you when you're too lazy to do them yourself... Now that's the life

7. Money Money Money : Ever notice that we are usually much richer than the good guys?

8. Does there have to be a reason? The dark side is fun! *Flails arms*

A Nerd's List of Things to Do

1.) Write Alien vs. Predator: The Musical.

2.) Develop the ability to talk to vegetables. (Brocotongue!)

3.) Learn how to "billow" like Severus Snape.

4.) Make action figure of yourself.

5.) Prove to the world that gay sparkly vampires are even more pathetic than they believe.

6.) Enrage obsessed fan girls.

7.) Scream out random endings when walking out of the movie theater. (I can't believe it! Optimus killed Sam and ran off with Megatron!)

8.) Teach fox's how to skydive.

9.) Create first ever pizza laser.

10.) Have own theme music.

11.) Find the penny at the bottom of the razor blade and and salt-filled jar.

12.) Discover why Dora the Explorer's parents let her explore the world all by herself.

13.) Sing made-up lyrics to Christmas Carols. During the summer.

14.) Read Shakespeare. You know, like in Romeo and Juliet, where Juliet fights that lion, and Romeo destroys the giant space station, and they all go to Burger King...yeah, I don't really know my Shakespeare stuff that well.

15.) Also prove to the children how Santa sits on the throne of lies.

16.) If this isn't enough, scream "I GOT CAKE MIX!" all the time. (Nemesis.)

17.) Warn younger children that if they aren't good this Christmas, Santa's little Dementors will come and suck all of their happiness away. Run from livid parents.

18.) Use security cameras as mirrors to pick your nose.

19.) Run around with a Force FX lightsaber, claiming you are a Jedi that must slay the evils of the world. Then attack anyone wearing Hannah Montana apparel.

20.) Develop sense of irony.

21.) Don't die yet.

22.) Conquer the world with flying fox's.

24.) Build a city...then destroy it with multicoulered dinosaurs!

25.)Make you realize I skipped 23.

26.) Copy and paste this onto your profile if you're an insane authoress/author, too!

Write down Ten Characters

1.Harry Potter

2. Ginny Weasley

3. Forge Weasley

4. Gred Weasley

5. Luna Lovegood

6. Hermione Granger

7. Charlie Weasley

8. Lily Luna Potter

9. Gabrielle Delacour

10. Bill Weasley

Four invites Three and Eight over for dinner at their own house. What happens?

Nothing really happens because their twins and therefore shares everything, so they would already be in the same house, and I'm not sure Lily would allowed, without a chaperone, because you don't want young impressionable minds going to two pranksters house.

You need to stay at a friend's house for the night. Whose house, One or Six?

Harry's.

Two and seven are making out when Ten walks in. Ten's reaction?

He walks faints, then wakes up and removes the imperious curse off of them.

Three falls in love with four. Eight is jealous. What happens?

That is so creepy I can't put it in words, but the bottom line is it would never happen to any of them...

Four jumps you in a dark alleyway. Who saves you, six, seven or ten?

Probably all three of them if they where there.

One decides to start a cooking show. Fifteen minutes later, what happens?

Ginny whacks him over the head, and wants to know why she isn't the co-host.

Three has to marry either Eight, Four or Nine. Who do they choose?

Nine because she is the only not related to him.

Five kidnaps Eight and demands something from Seven for Eight's release. What is it?

Luna kidnaps Lily, and demands something from Charlie? Well it would either be a rare dragon or a crumple-horned-snorkack.

Everyone gangs up on Three. Does Three stand a chance?

Ah no...

Everyone is invited to Two and Seven's wedding except Eight. How does Eight react?

She doesn't because they are not getting married, and never will.

Why is Six afraid of Seven?

Because dragons creep her out.

Nine arrives too late for Two and Seven's wedding. What happens and why were they late?

How can she be late? There is no wedding.

Five and One get drunk and end up at your house. What happens?

I get sent out to look for more crumple-horned-snokacks, and come back to see a horde of fangirls at my door.

Nine murders Two's best friend (Has to be someone on the list) What does Two do to get back?

She would punch Gabrielle in the face and then go see if Luna is back from the dead yet.

Six and One are in mortal danger. Does Six save One, or themselves?

Yes, because Harry is her best friend, even though Harry would moan and groan, and protest, and stay anyway and then they save each other, strength in numbers, and all that jazz.

Eight and Three go Camping. But they forgot food. What do they do?

They just build a fire and flew Ginny.

Five is in a car accident and is critically injured. What does Nine do?

Put her in Saint Mungo's and then gets Ginny.

The quiz is over. By the way, how did Two and Seven end up?

They didn't.


A guy and a girl were speeding over 100km on a motorcyle.

Girl: Slow down!

Guy: No this is fun!

Girl: No it's not! Please, it's way to scary!

Guy: Then tell me you love me.

Girl: I love you. Now slow down.

Guy: Now give me a big hug.

She gave him a big hug.

Guy: Can you take off my helmet and put it on yourself? It's bothering me.

In the newspaper, the next day, a motorcyle crashed into a building because of break failure.

Two people were on it and only one survived.

The truth was, that half way down the road the guy realized his breaks were out and he didn't want the girl to know.

Instead, he had her hug him and tell him she loved him one last time. Then he had her put his helmet on so she would live even if it meant he would die.

If you would do the same for the person you love, copy and paste this into your profile.

Stuff 2 do 2day @ Target

1. Set all the alarm clocks in Housewares to go off at 5-minute intervals.

2. Make a trail of tomato juice on the floor leading to the rest rooms.

3. Walk up to an employee and tell him/her in an official tone, " 'Code 3' in housewares"... and see what happens.

4. Go the Service Desk and ask to put a bag of M&M's on lay away.

5. Move a 'CAUTION - WET FLOOR' sign to a carpeted area.

6. Set up a tent in the camping department and tell other shoppers you'll invite them in if they'll bring pillows from the bedding department.

7. When a clerk asks if they can help you, begin to cry and ask, "Why can't you people just leave me alone?"

8. Look right into the security camera & use it as a mirror, and pick your nose.

9. While handling guns in the hunting department, ask the clerk if he knows where the anti - depressants are.

10. Dart around the store suspiciously loudly humming the "Mission Impossible" theme.

11. In the auto department, practice your "Madonna look"

12. Hide in a clothing rack and when people browse through, say "PICK ME!" "PICK ME!"

13. When an announcement comes over the loud speaker, assume the fetal position and scream.. "NO! NO! It's those voices again!!"

14. Go into a fitting room and shut the door and wait a while and then yell, very loudly, "There is no toilet paper in here!

15.Gr

334 ways to get kicked out of wal-mart

1. Take someone's shopping cart and switch the items with stuff from the person next to them's cart

2. Walk up to complete strangers and say, "Hi! I haven't seen you in so long!..." etc. See if they play along to avoid embarrassment

3. Smash the person in front of you on the head with a ham

4. Go up to some old geezer & say "Grandpa!! You're ALIVE!! It's a MIRACLE!! etc."

5. Take something from someone else's cart, when they say "hey, that's mine! " call the security and say that the other ... person was trying to take your _

6. Move "Caution: Wet Floor" signs to carpeted areas.

7. Hide in the center of the clothes circle where people find shirts, and jump out and yell "AIHAIHAIHAIHAIHAIHAIHAHAHAHAHAAAAA!!"

8. Go into the dressing room, wait a few minutes, then yell "THERES NO TOILET PAPER IN HERE!!"

9. Get a batman costume, put it on, and run around the store screaming at the top of your lungs, "COME ROBIN! TO THE BATMOBILE!"

10. Hide between clothing and then jump out and yell "PICK ME"

11. When someone asks if you need help, begin to cry and ask, "Why won't you people just leave me alone?"

12. Take up an entire aisle in Toys by setting up a full scale battlefield with G.I. Joes vs. the X-Men

13. Hide in a clothes circle. When someone with a shopping cart goes by stick your hand out and steal something from them

14. Grab a guitar and start singing Wake Me Up When September Ends in a loud shrieking half screaming voice

15. Randomly place 24 bags of candy in peoples carts

16. Go to an empty checkout stand and try to check people out.

17. Go up to an employee and in a official tone say "code three in house ware" and see what happens

18. Follow people through the aisles, always staying about five feet away. Continue to do this until they leave the department

19. Challenge other customers to duels with tubes of gift wrap

20. Set up a concert of singing hamster dolls. Get your friends and turn them on all at the same time. Then act like a conductor

21. Make up nonsense products and ask newly hired employees if there are any in stock, i.e., "Do you have any Shnerples here?"

22. Open a pack of yugioh cards and challenge random people to a "d-d-d-d-d-d-duel!"

23. While walking around alone, pretend someone is with you and get into a very serious conversation

24. Tape a walkie-talkie to the back of a Barbie doll and say to random people, "I know where you live..."

25. Attempt to drown in a kiddy pool...

26. Drag a lounge chair on display over to the magazines and relax. If the store has a food court, buy a soft drink; explain that you don't get out much, and ask if they can put a little umbrella in it

27. Open up random packages in the toy aisle then walk off. If an employee asks what you're doing, just say "I changed my mind."

28. Run around Wal-Mart in a bathing suit singing the Surfin' USA theme song

29. Say things like, "Would you be as kind so to direct me to your Twinkies?"

30. If an employee comes within 30 ft scream "GET AWAY FROM ME!!" Then run out of the store screaming

31. Walk up to an employee and ask questions like how come this store is called wal mart? Or what's up with your hair? Why do you people wear name tags can't you all remember your own names?

32. Test the fishing rods and see what you can "catch" from the other aisles

33. Glare menacingly at anyone who comes within 40 ft of you. Then hiss like a snake and act like you're going to bite them

34. Throw a fake rubber snake into some lady's face and watch her freak out

35. Squeeze their legs and either sing, "I like to move it, move it! Or say "You got chicken legs!"

36. Dart around suspiciously while humming the theme from "Mission: Impossible."

37. While no one's watching quickly switch the men's and women's signs on the doors of the rest room

38. Bring your pet pit-bull into Wal-mart. Act casual. If someone is brave enough to walk up to you and tell you to get out, simply reply "He's going to help me pick out his favorite dog food"

39. TP as much of the store as possible

40. Whenever you hear a voice saying, clean up etc fall to the ground sobbing screaming the voices!! Then get back up & act normal

41. Dress up in a trench coat & wear sunglasses. Walk up to someone browsing and say "The rooster is in the nest" Wait for a reply. After they finish talking, hand them a cap gun and whisper "use this wisely."

42. Go to the music aisle and start singing horrible karaoke

43. Walk along look at someone giggle at them & say to no one... I know I know... hehehe keep doing it until they give you a weird look & walk off

44. Set all the alarm clocks to go off at ten minute intervals throughout the day

45. Go in to the camping department and enter a tent then tell random customers that they can come in if they bring a pillow from the bedding department

46. Broadcast K-mart commercials over the intercom

47. Go up to the bagel section with cream cheese all over your face. Then start chanting, "We love bagels! We love bagels!"

48. Over the intercom say there is a big sale on all items in electronics department and first 10 people to the check outs gets one item free... & see what happens

49. Randomly start putting different size undergarments in people’s carts

50. Contaminate the entire auto department by sampling all the spray air fresheners

51. Run through the store and jump on random peoples carts singing I KNOW A SONG THAT GETS ON EVERYBODYS NERVES!!

52. Go up to random people and poke them. If they ask you what you're doing or tell you to stop, tell them that you're trying to find out what they ate for dinner last night

53. Do your American Idol audition in front of the security cameras

54. Get a marker & go over all the barcodes with a line then go purchase your items... the person who is serving you will have to enter all the barcodes in by hand

55. Go up to some of the customers while your carrying a paper bag and say "trick or treat!" and if they don't give you anything, do the sad puppy dog face

56. Hide under a big pile of clothes and throw random objects at people when they walk by

57. Get a stuffed animal and go to the front of the store and begin stroking it lovingly, saying "Good girl, good Bessie."

58. Walk up to a pizza place and ask for a Mcchicken

59. Go to the bathroom with a cantaloupe (hidden) Make grunting noises and drop the cantaloupe in the toilet. Then say "Phew, That's better"

60. Put blue paint on your hand and when you see someone put your hand on their shirt and point at them and say, "A clue a clue!"

61. Go to a clerk and tell them u lost your son and ask if they can call his name over the speaker! When they ask u his name make up a ridiculous name

62. Leave cryptic messages on the typewriters

63. While Humming the theme to Mission Impossible While wearing all black, knock over all of the cans

64. Take all the CD's put them in the wrong place and when an employee puts them all back yell at her and mess them up again

65. Go to the front of the store in a baby diaper and ask a macho guy to change you

66. Take a friend with you and a younger child and start arguing over who gets custody then have the child run away and out of the store and yell CILLY COME BACK!!

67. Climb up a ladder & try doing a King Kong thing

68. Run through the make-up department and yell, "There's a dead body in aisle 3!!"

69. Grab a can of whipped cream & find a bald guy Spray it on his head

70. Dress up in a fairy costume, and climb up a ladder and when people go by say "your wish is granted"

71. Dress up as a giant smiley face and whip price signs! Then yell "ROLLBACK!!"

72. Walk up to someone act like you can read their mind & say... sir or madam... don't think that.

73. Walk towards a group of people and hit your head and say in a loud voice, "Shut up in there."

74. Put make up all over your face so it looks like a 2 year old did it and then say, "She's horrible at giving make-overs!" and point to a random woman.

75. Go up to random people and ask them if they will be your friends then link arms and start to sing the friends theme song

76. Ride those little electronic cars at the front of the store

77. Smear ketchup on yourself, lie on your back in the kids aisle, and pretend to be dead

78. Lay a 20 dollar bill on the ground and back away and when someone tries to pick it up run up to them and yell hands off my dollar!! Then got to a manager and tell him that they stole 20 dollars from you

79. Randomly throw things over into neighboring aisles

80. Try all of the sodas and put them back then say, "Yup, that stuff's not poisonous."

81. Play with the calculators so that they all spell "hello" upside down

82. Run up to random people and ask if they like green eggs and ham

83. Attempt to fit into very large gym bags, then attempt to fit others into very large gym bags

84. Bang on the pots and pans in the cooking aisle

85. Act as though you are being beaten and fall onto the ground screaming and having convulsions

86. Swing on the half price banners

87. Go up to a random person and tap on his/her shoulder. When the person looks at you, ask what and walk off like you're annoyed

88. Burp and say mmmm, tasty

89. Hold Barbie for ransom

90. Run around with a country music cd and sing Queen's "We Will Rock You"

91. Throw random items over into the next aisle and see if you can score into someone's cart

92. Ride around in a Barbie jeep with Barbie in the front seat and act like you're talking to her by saying "Let's bust this joint!"

93. Wrap a hose around you and shout, "AAH! I'M BEING HELD HOSTAGE!"

94. Do your own radio show over the intercom

95. Go to the aisle with the Star Wars stuff and hold up a Luke Skywalker toy and say "Luke, I am your father" and make breathing noises in your Darth Vader mask

96. Glue pennies on the floor 'heads' side up 97. Knock over all the shelves and run around screaming 'EARTHQUAKE! EVERYON RUN!

98. Find a pair of walkie talkies and have a conversation with your self when everyone is watching you

99. Go to the checkout and buy a bar of candy. Repeat, going to the same cash register, until the clerk notices

100. Grab heavy but not too heavy objects, and see who can throw them the most aisles over

101. Buy expensive stuff, go home and use white-out and a pen to change the price to something much lower, and the total much higher, then return and demand a refund

102. Get a cardboard box, go in the store and pop out of the box and give out candy to passerby

103. Find the fish section and when someone walks by begin to pet the fish tank and say, "I know how you feel..."

104. Spill water on the floor, and run around claiming that the store is flooded

105. As the cashier runs your purchase over the scanner say "BEEP" in a loud voice. Repeat this for every item, and for other customers items

106. Scream really loudly and when someone tells you to be quiet scream, "I will not be silenced!!"

107. Hold a bag of frozen veggies over your head and yell "Fear me and my evil army of frozen carrots!!"

108. Hug someone randomly and say, "I love u mommy!"

109. Go in the undergarments section and ask random people if they think this will fit

110. Tie a plushie to one end of a string your ankle to the other end, and run around screaming "HELP! IT'S AFTER ME!"

111. Start yelling at the stuffed animals when there are people around

112. Grab some pampers Pull-Ups and while buying them yell at the clerk "Mommy, guess what? I'm a big kid now!!"

113. Go into the bedding department and with cookies in your hand lie on a bed then pretend you are having a nightmare about cookies and yell “COOKIE!! COOKIE!! NOOOOOO!!" Then start rolling around

114. Make evil eyes at someone and start whispering, "I'm the little girl from the well... I've been waiting..."

115. Go to the cafeteria area and buy fries. Then stand by the door and when people walk through throw the fries above their head like there getting married

116. Look at old people with wide eyes saying, "I see dead people!"

117. Get a tent (With holes preferably) and tell people to come in your lair. When they do chuck popcorn at them and ask them who invited them in

118. Ride around on those electric cars and pretend that your a prissy English Man. Say things like "Cheerio, good man." to people who walk by. And don't forget to have perfect posture.

119. Chase your friends up and down aisles trying to run over them with those electric cars. Make sure to tell your friends to act like they don't know you.

120. Spend all your money riding on those little rides for toddlers. Fit the character; if you on a horse, then pretend that your a cowboy, etc. And if a little kid comes over wanting to use it, start barking at them until they run away crying.

121. Have silly string fights with a friend. Hide behind customers and "accidentally" hit the people instead of your friend.

122. Draw mustaches on all the pictures and mannequins.

123. Walk up to the customer service and when they say "Hello, how may I help you?" say "Yes, I'll have a Quarter Pounder with cheese, one strawberry shake, a large order of French fries and a diet coke." And when they start to talk, say "Oh, to go". Then when they say that they can't give it to you say "Oh, This is because I'm gay isn't it? I'd expect this from McDonalds, but not Wal-Mart

124. Get popcorn and throw at customers, sneaking up on them in an un stealth-like way, while yelling random things

125. Start to madly scratch yourself and walk up to people asking where the rash cream is because your family and all your friends seem to have a rash too.

126. When your alone, have loud conversations with your "multiple personalities". Have an English man, a Southern person, someone from New York, a Grandma, and a 5 year old girl all at the same time. You have to use accents.

127. Start "dancing" like mad. Basically, just wail your arms and legs around like your having some kind of massive seizure.

128. Try on crazy costumes and walk casually through the store.

129. Stick your arm in your jacket and suspiciously start to leave the store. Get really tense and start to lean over as your walking through the doors As if your suspecting the alarms to go off. Then when it doesn't go off, let out a big sigh. Then quickly look around you to see who's watching and run away as fast as you can.

130. Balance EVERYTHING you see on the tips of your finger, your nose, your forehead, and the top of your head while singing the circus song.

131. Spend hours staring at a little blinking light. After a while, start saying blink every time it blinks. Don't look away, just stay mesmerized.

132. Light a match under a sprinkler

133. Walk up to someone and say "Oh, so your back for more. I warned you never to come back here. Wait here while I go get my shot gun". Then walk away.

134. Buy something that is like 5 and give the cashier all pennies.

135. Walk up to a guy and say "Oh my god, is it you? Oh my god it is!! I haven't seen you in so long!!" Then kiss him. Then slap and him say "Why didn't you ever call me??" Then walk away. Much more affective if you're a guy.

136. Stand next to a mannequin and pretend that your a mannequin. Try to hold the same position for as long as possible. Then finally as someone is walking by, check your watch and say. "Finally, my shift is done. I really don't get paid enough to do this"

137. Stare at the ceiling. See how many people look up.

138. Start singing oldies songs in to megaphone.

139. start hitting on the mannequins.

140. Super-glue a quarter to the floor and count how many people try to pick it up. 141. Switch the price tags with something expensive and something really cheap.

142. Put women's clothes into men's carts.

143. Put preppy stuff, like short skirts and whatnot, into old men's carts when they aren't looking.

144. Run around in front of a mirror screaming "COPYCAT!"

145. Bring a friend and a stopwatch. Get carts and race around. every time you nock something over, subtract a second from your time. You usually get kicked out before you figure out who won.

146. Find a couple. Run up to the one who is an opposite gender from you, slap them, and say "WHAT IS THIS? I THOUGHT WHAT WE HAD WAS SPECIAL!!"

147. Go up to an assistant and ask for mayonnaise. When they say they don't have it, start crying and scream, "Now how am I supposed to paint my toenails?!"

148. Lay on the floor and do a ground angel

149. Steal their ketchup, go on the counter, smear ketchup all over you and say HELP ME HELP ME! OMG! THE HOTDOG KILLED ME!

150. Start jumping on one of their beds or attempt to fall asleep until one guy tells you to get off. Then yell 'HEY! WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?! GET OUT OF MY HOUSE! GET AWAY FROM MY BED!!"

151. Run around switching all of the open signs on the cash registers to closed and all of the closed signs to open. Watch the customers get confused.

152. Ask for Goat Milk

153. Make sure somebody's in the same aisle, then run screaming into a wall. Fall down and say "AHHH! The pain, the horrible, terrible pain!" Until someone asks if you're alright. When they do, get up and say, "Yes, I'm fine, why?" And then walk away calmly like nothing happened.

154. Dress up as an emo kid, then scream at people, "WHY HAVE YOU COME TO WORSEN MY MISERY?!"

155. Dress up as a ninja and go around the store karate chopping people

156. Ride a horse on a stick toy thing and have your friend pull you around the store on a skateboard while you scream, "The British are coming! The British are coming!"

157. Turn a cart over and put towels over it so they can't see in. when someone starts to open it, start yelling "Hey, I'm Using the Bathroom in here!!"

158. Buy a chocolate bar, go to the bathroom, smear chocolate on your hand, reach under the next stall and ask, "Can I have some toilet paper?"

159. Take a fishing pole, tie it to a dollar, and go fishing for humans!

160. Climb up to one of the really high shelves and start singing Christmas carols at the top of your lungs. Works better around summer.

161. Get a mirror and put it on top of a cart so it lay across it. Get on top and have someone push you down an isle, and Sing "Surfin' USA"

162. When the intercom comes on, fall on your knees and scream in tears of joy, "God has spoken!!"

163. Get on a bike and ride around and crash into everything and everyone who gets in your way.

164. Pour a bunch of lemonade from the entrance to the bathroom and come out saying someone should have told me where the bathroom was quicker!

165. Have a friend stack a pyramid of shoe boxes at the end of an aisle. Push a cart into it. Yell "Team Rocket's blasting off again!" and run.

166. Get an umbrella and have someone in a cart (or just a tall person) pour water on it while you sing Raindrops Are Fallin' On My Head.

167. Call the front desk and when they answer the phone say I'm sorry, your call could not be completed as dialed. Please hang up and try again. Then call and say I'm sorry, I will have to put you on hold. Can you call back? I'm busy on isle 3.

168. Go into one of those employees only doors and go behind some food shelves. when people reach out to grab food, grab their arm and start to pull on it.

169. eat all the ice cream boxes and then blame it on a worker with ice cream all over your face

170. Pour carrots on the floor so the employees have to pick it up. Continue doing it for a long period of time.

171. Skate around on a skateboard, then fall over and pretend to break your leg.

172. Start playing the violin.

173. Stare at a blank T.V, for an hour and when somebody asks what your doing, answer, "Shh, this is my favorite show!"

174. Stand on the conveyor belt at the check out with a barcode on your forehead.

175. Start saying stuff like argetrargrehargenstartgen to everyone who walks in.

176. walk around in dirty cloths and eat all the produce like a bum

177. Poke people and run away screaming, "Don't touch me!!"

178. Stare at people for a minute and then smile at them happily

179. Beat your chest and run around screaming like Tarzan.

180. Throw stuff on the floor and start yelling at an imaginary friend.

181. Shoot spitwads at people and then fall on the ground laughing hysterically

182. Go into a bathroom that is of the opposite gender of yourself and open the stalls saying, "Ooh la la!"

183. Walk up to random people, give them a hug, and say, "I love you!"

184. Dress up as an old man and start stealing stuff

185. Start a fire, then sit around it with your friends in Indian clothes.

186. Walk around in a court jester costume

187. Run at people with a pitch fork

188. Pretend that you're having a heart attack

189. Throw tomatoes at people and then tackle them

190. Get on the intercom and calmly say, "Attention shoppers. I would like to inform you that the world is about to end, and that there's a sale on isle two."

191. Buy a carton of vanilla ice cream, run up to the cash register, tell the cashier you forgot your money, then start dancing like Napoleon Dynamite, screaming, "Where's my chap stick?!"

192. Pretend to be Spiderman by running up walls and trying to save people

193. Claim isle three as your 'Secret Lair'

194. Run around the store singing the My Little Pony theme song as loud as you can.

195. Get a giant Christmas stocking and hop around in it like it's a potato sack on field day

196. Build a wall out of stuffed animals

197. Put on a cape and run around singing the Phantom of the Opera

198. Yell curse words at people

199. Knock down as many displays as you can

200. Go up to a random old guy with white hair and say, "I want Bratz for Christmas! Thank you Santa!" and then give him a hug and run away.

201. Dress up in a super villain costume and then go around the store yelling, "MARRY ME!" to random people

202. Go up to a tough looking guy and push him and say you wanna fight? And when he pushes back start to cry and run away

203. Point to a cash register and ask the cashier, "How much is that?"

204. Get a tent and campout with the Barbie dolls in the toy isle

205. Chew gum loudly in people's faces

206. Throw a poke-ball at someone and yell, "PIKACHU, I CHOOSE YOU!"

207. Turn on all the flashlights, hang them from the ceiling, stand under them, scatter confetti at your feet, and start singing, using a Barbie as a microphone.

208. Play baseball in the middle of the store, then score a home run and run around the store screaming.

209. Flirt with someone, plan a date, and then break up with them, all in 10 minutes.

210. Get a cart and pile it high with items. When the cashier tells you the price, exclaim, "What a rip off!" And walk out of the store.

211. Start singing, "Tinkle, tinkle, little star! In a toilet that's real far! Up above us in the sky! It's weird to learn that pee does fly! Make sure it does never land! In my, my, my, my, my hand!"

212. Find all the beans you can and put them in your cart, and then tell random people that it's your breakfast, lunch, and dinner for the next couple years.

213. Pay for your stuff with all pennies, and then come up one too short.

214. Scream, "Look! Someone's stealing an old lady's purse!" and when they look away, take all the stuff in their cart and throw it around the store shouting "I'm a terrorist!"

215. Run out of the dressing room screaming, "Michael Jackson has my dad!"

216. Go to the pet isle. Point to a fish and say, "I'll have that one. And that one. And that one..." Keep going until you've pointed to every fish they have in stock

217. Tap dance through the store

218. Change the music on the intercom to Mexican

219. Rip open every package you see

220. Get on a bike and have your friend chase you. Pretend you are going to run over somebody and then move out the way.

221. Stand in front of the security camera and pretend to die (dramatically)

222. Scream "SECURITY!" as loud as you can. When they come up act all panicky and say "This is really important!" Then smile and say, "Hi."

223. Sing "Mary Had A Little Lamb" as loud as you can in the music section, then smile and say "Well, it's the music section so I thought you might like some live music." Then sing it again.

224. Run around with underwear on your head, screaming, "I am Captain Underpants!"

225. Follow a male security dude and ask him where the "feminine needs" are.

226. Go to the toy isle, set up the GI joe figures and yell, " Then it's WAR!!"

227. Pull down your pants next to a flower display and "water" the flowers.

228. Go to the bakery section and yell "I LOVE PIE!" to everyone you see.

229. Take all the pets out of their cages, including the fish.

230. Grab a strawberry shortcake doll and go to the bakery section. Tell the baker "I'd like to buy strawberry shortcake!" and hold the doll in their face.

231. Scream, "GET OUT OF MY YARD!" to everyone who walks by you.

232. Announce that there's a huge sale at Target

233. Throw a party in a busy isle

234. Test drive lawn mowers

235. Have a tennis tournament in the middle of the store

236. Throw all the bouncy balls in the toy section everywhere and let them bounce around

237. Get a bunch of Tag bottles and spray random customers/employees while saying "Tag! You're it!"

238. Eat a bunch of candy and refuse to pay for it

239. Go to the in store restaurant and order anything. When receiving it tell them that this was not what you wanted. Refuse to pay and go tell the manager

240. Hide in a pile of plushies and then jump out at people who walk by

241. Act like an old lady and scream, "AH! I broke my back! This wouldn't happen at Target!"

242. Pretend to be a life size Barbie. When someone wants to buy you, run away screaming that someone was trying to kidnap you.

243. Take a marker to all the happy faces. Then change the prices. That will start an uproar

244. When a clerk stops you and asks your name read their name of their id card. When they say it's not your name scream, "IDENTITY THEFT!!"

245. Throw jelly sweets at the cashiers

246. Steal a shopping cart(As in take it out of the store and put it in your car)

247. Ride on the back of the carts. (they hate it when you do that) Run into other carts yelling like a maniac.

248. Follow one person around the store. Poke them ever so often. When the snap and yell at you scream, "STALKER!!"

249. Pretend like you're a person who works there and walk around saying, "Can I help you find anything?"

250. Spill cooking oil all over the floor and then slide in it

251. Pretend like you're blind and can't find what your looking for. Go up to random people and ask, "Will you help me find some cat food for Fluffy?"

252. Bowl with bottles full of open soda

253. Run around with a bowl of cheerios yelling, "It lowered my cholesterol!"

254. Order a pizza from the cashier

255. Ask to have your pizza shaken, not stirred

256. Start a food fight

257. Go up to a fat woman and say, "Taxi?"

258. Put underwear over your shorts, get a blue shirt, yellow paint, and red paint, paint an s on the shirt, go to the material section, cut a red cape, then get an umbrella, open it, and jump off the tops of shelves.

259. Take the spray paint and paint all the people around you

260. Go up to random people and hug them while putting a 'Kick Me' sign on the back of their shirt

261. Hide in dark places with a golden ring. when people walk by, jump out at them hissing, "We wants it! You cants have it!" Then gently whisper, "it will be alright my precious"

262. Flip off the manager

263. Go to the food section, take all of the boxed items out, and stack them up to make a fort. Glue can help. And creating a 'distraction' elsewhere for the employees to handle while you work does too...

264. Drop a pen and let someone else go and pick it up for you. When they do try to pick it up yell to them, "HEY THATS MY PEN THEIF!"

265. Bring a slip n' slide blast some Music and bring some random people to it and kick their back so they slide accross the slip n' slide and scream "PARTY IN THE HIZ HOUSE!!"

266. Throw a dance party

267. Write on the floors

268. Pull all the clothes off the racks into a pile on the floor and hide under it, and when someone tries to pick the clothes up, leap out cackling madly and run down the aisles, still cackling.

269. Go up to someone and say "look over there" Then pull down their pants. And, if you're lucky, their underwear.

270. Pretend to have an asthma attack, and when someone tries to help you, bite them. Or pretend to faint.

271. Get a bag of chips and walk around the store eating them. When an employee tries to stop you or make you pay, tell them that they're your chips! Keep screaming it.

272. Spray a customer with pepper spray and scream, "Help! Help! He's a rapist!"

273. Pretend to be a rabid dog and run around growling at people. Then if someone tries to stop you, bite them.

274. Lie on the floor. Just lie there. It is guaranteed to freak people out. Either pretend to be asleep, or to have passed out.

275. Take toys and put them on the floor and take a cart. Start running over the toys screaming, "Monster Truck Mania!!"

276. Climb up the shelves/storage units, then refuse to come down.

277. Take red juice Pour it on your face make streaks or stripes then layout on the floor with a flower in your hand when a crowd of people come stand up and walk like a zombie!

278. Grab a bowl, spoon, milk, and cereal. Eat it right there and tell them you'll pay when your done.

279. Stand on the conveyer belt when your checking out and walk like its a treadmill... then ask for a speed increase

280. Wrap yourself in toilet paper rolls and pretend to be a mummy looking for your wife, Cleopatra

281. Follow a stranger around and mimic them. Continue doing this for a long period of time.

282. If you are in Target, say there is a code yellow

283. Get some candy corn form the candy aisle put two on your canine teeth and go around the store biting peoples necks

284. Flirt with the manager's wife

285. Walk calmly to the CDs, when u see one that has Hilary Duff, yell (if you're a fan) OHMIGOD! HILARY'S LATEST! OHMIGOSH, I, LIKE HAVE TO HAVE THIS! (if you're not a fan) Find a hammer, take the CD, gently put it on the floor, then mash it like a madman.

286. Run around spinning and say you're the Tasmanian devil

287. Run around in circles and yell, "I'M THE CIRCLE MAN!"

288. Announce a sock-sliding contest and take off your shoes and start sliding. It's actually really fun...

289. Go up to a employee ask for a application and where it says goals write down 'to take over Wal-Mart' and turn it in

290. Get a water gun and threaten someone with it. A cashier is usually a prime candidate. Then say in a low, dangerous voice (without collapsing into laughter) "Empty out the cash register."

291. Take a soda, shake it up, and then spray it at people.

292. Hide in the clothes so when someone comes to look you yell, "PICK ME!"

293. Request that an employee find you an imaginary product, then keep saying: "I know it's here somewhere, just keep looking!" Eventually the employee will run out of patience, so then you say: "You've been punked!" And run out screaming and laughing. (Maybe you won't get kicked out, but you'll freak an employee out...)

294. Print out a bunch of advertisements for Target, Marshalls, etc... Then calmly go around taping/gluing/stapling them to products, people, and walls. It helps to have a WHOLE lot of them.

295. Move things around. (Put frozen food in with the barbies, etc...)

296. If a fat person has a twinkies in their cart take it out and start eating it and spit it out on them and yell, "That crud is sick!"

297. Point at an old man and yell, "LOOK EVERYONE! IT'S BRITNEY SPEARS!"

298. Put a ski mask on and wear a black cape with black clothes and a fake sword and yell, "Zoro has returned!"

299. Dress up as an old lady and whack people with your purse and when employees come to stop you, pretend to faint

300. Go to Wal-Mart at 2:00 in the morning and do cartwheels around the store screaming, "I'm pregnant!"

301. Put on a long wig and claim to be Pocahontas

302. Break some glass, then accuse a flying monkey

303. Threaten a cashier with a candy bar

304. Bring in scissors and glue. If anyone asks, tell them you are fulfilling your dream of giving Wal Mart a Make Over.

305. Buy a bag of candy. Start to walk away, then ask if you can exchange them. Repeat until they get angry.

306. Go to the dairy section and protest against milking cows. Say things like, "What if the cows aren't ok with us milking them? Cows have rights too!"

307. Redecorate the Rollback Smiley Face so he is green with neon pink eyes.

308. Go up to the manager and ask where the nearest K-Mart is.

309. If you see a couple holding hands, run through their hands and scream, "RED ROVER!"

310. Grab a gnome, then hide in a clothes rack and when someone picks out a shirt or whatever jump out and yell "The gnome did it! The gnome did it!" Then throw the gnome and run.

311. Put up free sample signs all over the store and watch people leave with their "free samples."

312. Run around the store screaming, "OMG! HELP! PINTO BEANS ARE TAKING OVER COSTCO! AHHH!"

313. In Walmart, they give out free stickers. Take them and decorate your body with them.

314. Get a bunch of your friends, about 10 or more, and go up to a lady who looks like she's in her 20's. When there are lots of people around, ask, "Mommy? Can we have some ice cream?"

315. Spit in the manager's face

316. Stare at a customer for a long time while saying, "Hello, hello, hello" nonstop until they get really mad

317. Go to customer service and say, "Your fat vallet guy stole my car."

318. Put an "Out of Order" sign on the manager's butt

319. Go up to customers and whisper, "Seven Days..." and if they turn around, pelt them with Skittles

320. Melt chocolate, then scream, "Free face masks!"

321. Wear a pair of bright yellow pants on your head and run around screaming, "They Got Me!!"

322. Slap the manager and scream, "He's alive! He's ALIVE!!"

323. Put a lot of matches and gasoline in your cart, then smile at people

324. Run around the store five times, and when you are done, scream, "I WIN!" and do a victory dance

325. Let a collie lose in the store, then scream, "Lassie, come home!"

326. Make your friend that's a guy try on girl clothes and then have him run around like a crazy person.

327. Hide in a boys clothes rack, and when a boy with glasses walks by, scream, "You're a wizard, Harry!" 328. Grab lots of G.I. Joe action figures and Water Bombs and yell, "ITS WAR!!" whenever someone walks by and throw the bombs at them.

329. Put a Dora toy on the floor and when someone tries to pick it up, yell, "Swiper No Swiping!"

330. Buy a fake but expensive looking vase. (ex. a cheap glass pot.) Fill it with some ash and soot. Then take it to an employee, bump into him and drop it so it shatters. Then keep screaming at him that it was your mother and you will sue him for every thing he owns, and tell him he has to pick it up then and there or he will be cursed for 10 years.

331. Put a squirt gun in a stuffed elmo's hand and scream, "Everybody down!! Elmo's got a gun!"

332.Grab a lot of bouncy balls and throw them down the aisle, shouting "Go, Pikachu, Go!!"

Ways to Annoy people at the movie theater:

Go, "Oooooh..." whenever anyone kisses.

Clap when the good guy gets killed.

During the previews, yell, "Can you fast-forward it?"

Whenever the bad guy is doing something devious, say, "Watch out!"

Laugh very loudly at all the corny jokes.

Tell the man selling popcorn that the bathroom is flooding.

Yell out what is going to happen.

Wear a cape and when its your turn to get popcorn yell, "I'm Batman! Hahaha!" and run away.

Say that they cannot sit next to you because you invisible friend already is.

Use empty chairs next to you as catapults with candy. Aim at specific people behind you and see if you can hit anyone in the back row.

Wear 3D glasses. Complain loudly how bad the effects are.

Bring a flashlight. In the middle of the film do shadow puppets on the ceiling.

Bring a remote control. Complain that you can't change the channel.

Sit front row, the minute the movie starts run out screaming.

Every time a character's name is mentioned do the Richmeister. (for a guy named Nick say, the Nickmeister, the Nickenator, Nickarino...)

Bring a beach ball. Toss it around.

Try to start a wave.

Sit in the back and throw eggs at the projection window.

Every time someone curses cover your ears and scream, "No profanity!"

Sing with the theme music.

Bring and use your own air freshener.

At the ticket booth, request tickets for really old movies, "I'll have two tickets for the Goonies."

Throw spit wads on the screen. Try throwing them on the upper part of the screen so they can't get scraped off.

Pass around a collection plate and see if anyone contributes.

Point a laser pointer at the screen. Give the audience a laser light show.

Use binoculars. Stare at the audience rather than the movie.

Bring a Nintendo laser gun. Shoot at the screen.

Clap loudly every time a person walks into the theater late.

When someone kicks the back of your chair, scream, "Ahhh, whiplash!"

Ask what the theater's return policy on popcorn is.

start a standing ovation at the end of the movie.

Quote all dialogue 4 seconds after it is said on the screen.

Every time there is a gun shot scream, "Hit the floor!", jump on the floor, and cover your head.

Wear one of those "cat in the hat" top hats.

Play musical chairs, getting up frequently and moving right next to someone sitting by themself.

Bring your own beanbag chair and sit in the aisle.

Before the movie begins, tape fart cushions to various chairs in the theater room.

Bring a portable air popper, pop your own popcorn.

Bring a water gun and shoot it at anyone who begins talking then say very loudly, "SHH!"

Before the commercials start and people are just coming in and shout so that people outside can hear, "I'M SO VERY SORRY! YOU'RE TOO LATE!"

Tie a cardboard box around your waist and walk up and down the aisles shouting "Get your popcorn, peanuts!"

Cough really loudly right at the most important part of the movie, so nobody can hear it, like when the killer's name is going to be said.

Laugh hysterically during the sad parts in the movie, cry during the funny ones.

Bring a pager or cellphone and set them off every 5 minutes, you can also set off a watch alarm if you have a loud one.

Say "Shhhhh" every 5 minutes.

Pass by a room that's showing a movie you've already seen, put your head into the room, and scream the end

When a character, even an evil one, is about to die, scream "Don't do it!"

During action scenes, contribute your own sport event-style commentary

Loudly point out whenever something or someone from another movie is being ripped off

During scary scenes, scream loudly and grab the hand of whoever is sitting next to you

During romance scenes, eat popcorn as loudly as you can

I'm not a perfect girl.
My hair doesn't always stay in place &
I spill things a lot.I'm pretty clumsy&
sometimes I have a broken heart.
my friends & I sometimes fight &
maybe some days nothing goes right.
but when I thing about it & take a step back
I remember how amazing life truly is
& that maybe. just maybe. I like being

ø„ºø„„øº„øº
ºø„ UNIQUE.„øº
„øº„øººø„ºø„

--Girls-- --
--are like apples--
--on trees. The best ones--
--are at the top of the tree.--
--The boys don't want to reach--
--for the good ones because they-
are afraid of falling and getting hurt.
-Instead, they get the rotten apples-
from the ground that aren't as good,
but easy. So the apples up top think
something is wrong w/ them when in
-reality they're amazing. They just-
-have to wait for the right boy to--
--come along, the one who's-
--brave enough to--
--climb all--
--the way--
--to the top--
--of the tree.--

(\)_(/)
(='.'=) This is Bunny.
(")_(") Copy and paste Bunny into your profile to help him gain world domination!

Put this on your Profile.
If you Love Music
(o)

(\_/) PUT THIS ON YOUR PROFILE
('.') IF YOU HATE
(")_(") ANIMAL CRUELTY

.••) .•) .•).•) .•)
(.• (.•(.•(.•(.•(.• Pass the ribbon around if you know someone that has survived, died, or is living with cancer

Put this on your page
if you love to laugh!


OBITUARY FOR THE LATE MR. COMMON SENSE

Today we mourn the passing of a beloved old friend, Common Sense, who has been with us for many years. No one knows for sure how old he was, since his birth records were long ago lost in bureaucratic red tape.

He will be remembered as having cultivated such valuable lessons as: Knowing when to come in out of the rain; why the early bird gets the worm; Life isn't always fair; and Maybe it was my fault.

Common Sense lived by simple, sound financial policies (don't spend more than you can earn) and reliable strategies (adults, not children, are in charge). His health began to deteriorate rapidly when well-intentioned but overbearing regulations were set in place. Reports of a 6 year-old boy charged with sexual harassment for kissing a classmate; teens suspended from school for using mouthwash after lunch; and a teacher fired for reprimanding an unruly student, only worsened his condition.

Common Sense lost ground when parents attacked teachers for doing the job that they themselves had failed to do in disciplining their unruly children. It declined even further when schools were required to get Parental consent to administer Calpol, sun lotion or a band-aid to a student; but could not inform parents when a student became pregnant and wanted to have an abortion.

Common Sense lost the will to live as the Ten Commandments became contraband; churches became businesses; and criminals received better treatment than their victims.

Common Sense took a beating when you couldn't defend yourself from a burglar in your own home and the burglar could sue you for assault.

Common Sense finally gave up the will to live, after a woman failed to realize that a steaming cup of coffee was hot. She spilled a little in her lap, and was promptly awarded a huge settlement.

Common Sense was preceded in death by his parents, Truth and Trust; his wife, Discretion; his daughter, Responsibility; and his son, Reason.

He is survived by his 3 stepbrothers; I Know My Rights, Someone Else Is To Blame, and I'm A Victim. Not many attended his funeral because so few realized he was gone. If you still remember him, pass this on. If not, join the majority and do nothing.


Woman Comebacks!

Man: Where have you been all my life?
Woman: Hiding from you.
Man: Haven't I seen you someplace before?
Woman: Yes, that's why I don't go there anymore.
Man: Is this seat empty?
Woman: Yes, and this one will be if you sit down.
Man: Your place or mine?
Woman: Both. You go to yours, and I'll go to mine.
Man: So, what do you do for a living?
Woman: I'm a female impersonator.
Man: Hey baby, what's your sign?
Woman: Do not enter
Man: How do you like your eggs in the morning?
Woman: Unfertilized.
Man: Your body is like a temple.
Woman: Sorry, there are no services today.
Man: I would go to the end of the world for you.
Woman: But would you stay there?
Man : If I could see you naked, I'd die happy.
Woman: If I saw you naked, I'd probably die laughing

Excerpts from a Dog's Diary

8:00 am - Dog food! My favourite thing!

9:30 am - A car ride! My favourite thing!

9:40 am - A walk in the park! My favourite thing!

10:30 am - Got rubbed and petted! My favourite thing!

12:00 pm - Lunch! My favourite thing!

1:00 pm - Played in the yard! My favourite thing!

3:00 pm - Wagged my tail! My favourite thing!

5:00 pm - Milk bones! My favourite thing!

7:00 pm - Got to play ball! My favourite thing!

8:00 pm - Wow! Watched TV with the people! My favourite thing!

11:00 pm - Sleeping on the bed! My favourite thing!

Excerpts from a Cat's Diary

Day 983 of my captivity.

My captors continue to taunt me with bizarre little dangling objects.

They dine lavishly on fresh meat, while the other inmates and I are
fed hash or some sort of dry nuggets. Although I make my contempt for
the rations perfectly clear, I nevertheless must eat something in
order to keep up my strength. The only thing that keeps me going is my
dream of escape.

In an attempt to disgust them, I once again vomit on the carpet.

Today I decapitated a mouse and dropped its headless body at their
feet. I had hoped this would strike fear into their hearts, since it
clearly demonstrates what I am capable of. However, they merely made
condescending comments about what a "good little hunter" I am.
Bastards!

There was some sort of assembly of their accomplices tonight. I was
placed in solitary confinement for the duration of the event.
However, I could hear the noises and smell the food. I overheard that
my confinement was due to the power of "allergies." I must learn what
this means, and how to use it to my advantage.

Today I was almost successful in an attempt to assassinate one of my
tormentors by weaving around his feet as he was walking. I must try
this again tomorrow -- but at the top of the stairs.

I am convinced that the other prisoners here are flunkies and
snitches. The dog receives special privileges. He is regularly
released - and seems to be more than willing to return. He is
obviously retarded.

The bird has got to be an informant. I observe him communicate with
the guards regularly. I am certain that he reports my every move. My
captors have arranged protective custody for him in an elevated cell,
so he is safe...for now...

Ways to Maintain A Healthy Level Of Insanity

1. At Lunch Time, Sit In Your Parked Car With Sunglasses on and point a Hair Dryer At Passing Cars. See If They Slow Down.

2. Page Yourself Over The Intercom. Don't Disguise Your Voice.

3. Every Time Someone Asks You To Do Something, Ask If They Want Fries with that.

4. Put Your Garbage Can On Your Desk And Label It "In."

5. Put Decaf In The Coffee Maker For 3 Weeks Once Everyone has Gotten Over Their Caffeine Addictions, Switch to Espresso .

6. In The Memo Field Of All Your Checks, Write "For Smuggling Diamonds"

7. Finish All Your sentences with "In Accordance With The Prophecy."

8. Don't use any punctuation

9. As Often As Possible, Skip Rather Than Walk.

10. Order a Diet Water whenever you go out to eat, with a serious face.

11. Specify That Your Drive-through Order Is "To Go."

12. Sing Along At The Opera.

13. Go To A Poetry Recital And Ask Why The Poems Don't Rhyme?

14. Put Mosquito Netting Around Your Work Area And Play tropical Sounds All Day.

15. Five Days In Advance, Tell Your Friends You Can't Attend Their Party Because You're Not In The Mood.

16. Have Your Co-workers Address You By Your Wrestling Name, Rock Bottom.

17. When The Money Comes Out The ATM, Scream "I Won!, I Won!"

18. When Leaving The Zoo, Start Running Towards The Parking lot, Yelling "Run For Your Lives,They're Loose!!"

19. Tell Your Children Over Dinner."Due To The Economy, We Are Going To Have To Let One Of You Go."

20. And The Final Way To Keep A Healthy Level Of Insanity...Copy and Paste this into your profile!!

Hello, and welcome to the Mental Health Hotline

If you are obsessive-compulsive, press 1 repeatedly.

If you are co-dependent, please ask someone to press 2 for you.

If you have multiple personalities, press 3,4,5, and 6.

If you are paranoid, we know who you are and what you want. Stay on the line so we can trace your call.

If you are delusional, press 7 and your call will be transferred to your mother ship.

If you are schizophrenic, listen carefully and a small voice will tell you which button to press.

If you are manic-depressive, it doesn't matter which number you press, no one will answer.

If you are dyslexic, press 96969696969696969696969696969696.

If you have a nervous disorder, please fidget with the hash key until a representative comes on the line.

If you have amnesia, press 8 and state your name, address, phone number, and date of birth, social security number and your mother's maiden name.

If you have post traumatic stress disorder, slowly and carefully press 000.

If you have bipolar disorder, please leave a message after the beep or before the beep. Or after the beep. Please wait for the beep.

If you have short term memory loss, press 9.

If you have short term memory loss, press 9.

If you have short term memory loss, press 9.

If you have low self-esteem, please hang up. All our operators are too busy to talk to you.


Ever wonder...

where we are headed...

Why the sun lightens our hair, but darkens our skin?

Why women can't put on mascara with their mouth closed?

Why you don't ever see the headline: "Psychic Wins Lottery"?

Why you have to click on "Start" to stop most Windows versions?

Why lemon juice is made with artificial flavor, while dishwashing liquid is made with real lemons?

Why the man who invests all your money is called a "Broker"?

Why there isn't mouse flavored cat food?

Who tastes dog food when it has a "new & improved" flavor?

Why Noah didn't swat those two mosquitoes?

Why they sterilize the needle for lethal injections?

Why they don't make the whole plane out of the material used for the indestructible black box?

Why sheep don't shrink when it rains?

Why they are called apartments when they are all stuck together?

Why test results that state you have a deadly disease are called 'positive' results? Or when you do not have the disease, it is a 'negative' result?

Dear ‘popular’ kids

Yeah, you can tease me, use me, bully me, make fun of me all you like, because when I’m your boss, I’ll be laughing my ass off.

Sincerely Nerds of the World

Wizarding Pick Up Lines

We may not be in Professor Flitwick's class, but you still are charming.

My love for you burns like a dying phoenix.

Being without you is like being under the Cruciatus Curse.

If I was to look into the Mirror of Erised, I would see the two of us together.

What do you say we disapparate out of here.

You know, when I said, "Accio hottie," I didn't expect it to work!

Will you be my horcrux tonight, so l can give a piece of my soul to you?

You must not be a Muggle, because you cast a spell on me.

Are you using the Confundus charm or are you just naturally mind blowing?

I must need Occlumency, because I can't get you out of my thoughts.

I might as well be under the Imperius curse, because I'd do anything for you.

Your smile's like expelliarmus: simple but disarming.

Did you survive Avada Kedavra? 'Cause you're drop dead gorgeous.

I need a pensieve because my head is filled with thoughts about you.

Cho Chang? More like Cha-Ching! Cause I just hit the jackpot.

Would you like a butterbeer? It's a portkey. Next thing you know we'll be back at my place.

I don't need the mirror of Erised to know that you're everything I desire.

Did you use Relashio? 'Cause there's sparks between us.

Did you slip some Firewhiskey into my drink, or are you just getting hotter?

How 'bout you and me go look for the Room of Requirement?

I know you want me to manage your mischief!

You don't need defense against my dark arts.

Are you a bogart? 'Cause I have a fear of hot girls.

After a romantic night with me, you are going to need a timeturner because you are going to want to experience it again and again.

Your smile's like expelliarmus: simple but disarming.

My heart's splinched without you.

Did you survive Avada Kedavra? 'Cause you're drop dead gorgeous.

I can be your house elf. I'll do whatever you want and I don't need any clothes.

I need a pensieve because my head is filled with thoughts about you.

If you were a basilisk, I wouldn't mind dying just to look into your eyes.

Are you a dementor? Because you send chills up my spine.

Are you a dementor? Because you just took my breath away.

Not even Veritaserum could make me express how much I’m truly attracted to you.

If you were a Dementor I would turn criminal just to get your kiss.

YOUR GUY SIDE:
You love hoodies.
You love jeans.
Dogs are better than cats.
It's hilarious when people get hurt.
You've played with/against boys on a team.
Shopping is torture.
Sad movies suck.
You own/ed an X-Box.
Played with Hotwheel cars as a kid.
At some point in time you wanted to be a firefighter.
You own/ed a DS, PS2 or Sega.
You used to be obsessed with Power Rangers.

You watch sports on TV.
Gory movies are cool.
You go to your dad for advice.
You own like a trillion baseball caps.
You like going to high school football games.
You used to/do collect football/baseball cards.
Baggy pants are cool to wear.
It's kind of weird to have sleepovers with a bunch of people.
Green, black, red, blue or silver are one of your favourite colours.
You love to go crazy and not care what people think.
Sports are fun.
Talk with food in your mouth.
Sleep with your socks on at night.
TOTAL: 12

YOUR GIRL SIDE:
You wear lip gloss/stick.
You love skirts.
Cats are better than dogs.
You love to shop.
You wear eyeliner.
You wear the colour pink.
Go to your mum for advice.
Pink, yellow, orange, purple or gold is one of your favourite colours.
You hate wearing the colour black.
You like hanging out at the shopping centre.
You like getting manicures and/or pedicures.
You like wearing jewellery.
Shopping is one of your favourite hobbies.
You don't like the movie Star Wars.
You were in gymnastics/dance.
It takes you around/ more one hour to shower, get dressed and make-up.
You smile a lot more than you should.
You have more than 10 pairs of shoes.
You care about what you look like.
You like wearing dresses when you can.
You like wearing body perfume.
You love the movies.
Used to play with dolls as little kid.
Like being the star of every thing.
TOTAL:8

How to Tell if You're a Writer

-If you talk to yourself.
-If you talk to yourself about talking to yourself (i.e. ‘I wonder why I talk to myself so much?’)
-If, when you talk to yourself, you sometimes speak as if talking to another person (i.e. ‘Okay, so have you ever noticed that the word ‘deliver’ could mean removing someone’s liver?’)
-If, after uttering a profound piece of wisdom like that above, you stare at the cookie in your hand in awe and say, ‘Wow, this is good stuff for sugar highs!’
-If you live off of sugar and caffeine.
-If people start to notice that you tend to check your e-mail every day for a week, then suddenly disappear off the face of the planet.
-If your e-mails tend to be pages long and incredibly random.
-If, when replying to someone else’s e-mail, you are sometimes so random that you fail to address the original message altogether.
-If you tend to collect the Bic Stics people leave lying around, kind of like picking pennies off the ground.
-If, no matter where you are in your room, you never have to so much as get up to reach a pen/pencil and paper.
-If the letters are starting to wear off on the keys of your keyboard.
-If people think you might have A.D.D.
-If you think it’d be cool to have A.D.D.
-If you start constantly talking in third person, past tense.
-If you think about making lists like this, and start giggling for no ‘apparent’ reason.
-If your friends don’t even bother to look funny at you anymore when you start giggling for no apparent reason.
-And finally, the number one way to tell if you’re a good writer: If you worship English 101.

WHAT A KISS MEANS

Kiss on the stomach = "I'm ready"
Kiss on the Forehead = "I hope we're together forever"
Kiss on the Ear = "You're my everything"
Kiss on the Cheek = "We're friends"
Kiss on the Hand = "I adore you"
Kiss on the Neck = "we belong together"
Kiss on the Shoulder = "I want you"
Kiss on the Lips = "I love you"

What the gesture means...
Holding Hands = "we definitely love each other"
Slap on the Butt = "That's mine"
Holding on tight = "I don't want to let go"
Looking into each other's Eyes = "I just plain love you"
Playing with Hair = "Tell me you love me"
Arms around the Waist = "I love you too much to let go"
Laughing while Kissing = "I am completely comfortable with you"
picking someone up off their feet = "that they love them fully and would do anything for them"

--Advice--
Dont ask for a kiss, take one
If you were thinking about someone while reading this,
you're definitely in Love.

--Requirements--
Post this again after reading!!
Or you will have a bad year of Relationships.

If you LIKE, LOVE, OR MISS someone right now
and can't get them out of your head
then Re-post this within One Minute and Whoever you are missing will surprise you.
Repost this as what a kiss means

List 12 Harry Potter Characters

1. Luna Lovegood

2. Bill Weasley

3. Lily Potter

4. Fred Weasley

5. Gorge Weasley

6. Harry Potter

7. Ginny Weasley

8. Hermione Granger

9. Gabrielle Delacour

10. Charlie Weasley

11. Sirius Black

12. James Potter

Number 2 asked you to go out with them?

No.

Number 4 announced they're going to marry 9 tomorrow?

Interesting, when did you two hook up?

Number 5 cooked you dinner?

Not going to eat who knows what it'd turn me into.

Number 7 suddenly confessed to be part of your family?

I'd scream yay! And then hug her.

Number 8 got into the hospital somehow?

I would get her a book to read.

Number 9 made fun of your friends?

Punch her in the face.

Number 10 ignored you all the time?

Ignore him.

Two Death-Eaters are hunting you down. What will number 1 do?

Luna would talk about things only she knows about, and make the death eaters go insane.

It's your birthday. What will number 3 give you?

I don't know, a couple of galleons maybe.

You're stuck in a house that's on fire. What does number 4 do?

Save me.

You're about to marry number 10. What's number 6's reaction?

Congratulate me

You got dumped by someone. How will number 7 cheer you up?

Bat bogie the person, then give me a hug.

You're angry about something, how does number 8 calm you down?

Go into some lecture or another, about anger management.

You compete in some tournament. How does number 9 support you?

I don't know.

You can't stop laughing. What will number 10 do?

Laugh along with me.

Number 2 tells you about his deeply hidden love for number 9. Your reaction?

I would slap Bill, and scream at him about how wrong that is. I mean it is his wife's younger sister, that is way younger then him...

You're dating number 3 and introduce them to your parents. Will they get along?

I'm not a lesbian.

Number 4 loves number 9 as well. What does that mean?

She'd probably end up with four.

Will number 5 and 6 ever kiss?

Nope, unless you are some weird person, who likes the paring Gorge, Harry

Number 8 thinks he'll never get a girlfriend. What will you tell him?

Number 8 is not a boy.

47 ways to annoy a Non-Harry Potter fan:

1). Relate everything they say to the Harry Potter books or movies.

2). Crowd their inbox with Harry Potter related emails and make the subject misleading.

3). Give them Harry Potter merchandise for their birthday and demand they cherish it forever.

4). Pretend you can do magic.

5). Yell "CRUCIO" whenever they insult Harry Potter.

6). If your late for something blame it on your broken time turner.

7). Sort every person you meet in to one of the four houses.

8). Say "Lumos" every time you turn on a light.

9). If you're asked to retrieve something shout "Accio" loudly.

10). Refuse to wash your hair and explain you're going for the Snape look.

11). Spend hours at a time trying to make your broom fly.

12). Tap all brick walls you encounter with an umbrella.

13). Demand to know what exactly the function of a rubber duck is.

14). Carry around a hip flask like Moody and refuse to drink anything anyone else offers you.

15). Hum the Harry Potter theme song all day long.

16). Talk to animals and insist that they're Animagi.

17). Walk up to random people and ask if their initials are R.A.B.

18). Tell them that they're almost as smart as Grawp.

19). Refuse to tell them who Grawp is.

20). Whenever it gets foggy outside scream "The Dementors are coming!" and hide for days at a time.

21). Point at modern electronic devices and say "Look at that! The things these Muggles come up with!"

22). Point and grunt and insist that your speaking troll.

23). Take them to a CD store and make them look for the new Weird Sisters Album.

24). Always speak with a British accent, especially if your not from the U.K.

25). Draw round glasses and a lightening bolt scar on every poster you come across.

26). Constantly compare them to Mrs.Figg.

27). Laugh evilly if they ask who Mrs.Figg is.

28). Complain loudly about how your pictures don't move.

29). Break any awkward silences by saying "How 'bout them Chudley Cannons, eh?"

30). Say "Alohomora" every time you open a door.

31). Every time you see them demand an explanation of why they don't like Harry Potter.

32). Say everything in a sing-song voice like Luna Lovegood.

33). Shriek loudly and say that you're speaking Mermish.

34). If they ask you about the weather solemnly say, "Mars is bright tonight."

35). Pretend you're under an invisibility cloak and shout "You can't see me!"

36). Knit them a maroon jumper every year, especially if maroon isn't their color.

37). Draw the sign of the Hallows on every surface in the house.

38). While playing chess with them, stare at your pieces and give them verbal commands.

39). Throw the chess board across the room when the pieces don't move.

40). When one of the movies is on TV remind them every five minutes.

41). Refer to random people as "You-Know-Who."

42). Start swatting at the air saying there's a wrackspurt around.

43). Ask them to help you study for your O.W.L.'s

44). Walk around bumping into walls explaining your looking for the Room of Requirement.

45). Run up to random men with long dark hair and scream "SIRIUS! I always knew you were alive!"

46). Hog the computer when making Harry potter videos on youtube.

47). Tell them that You-Know-Who was defeated today. When they ask "Who's you-know-who?" pretend to be offended and don't tell them who he is.

21 Things to do when you're in Wal-Mart!

1. Set all the alarm clocks in Housewares to go off at 5-minute intervals.

2. Make a trail of tomato juice on the floor leading to the rest rooms.

3. Walk up to an employee and tell him/her in an official tone, " 'Code 3' in housewares"... and see what happens.

4. Go the Service Desk and ask to put a bag of M&M's on lay away.

5. Move a 'CAUTION - WET FLOOR' sign to a carpeted area.

6. Set up a tent in the camping department and tell other shoppers you'll invite them in if they'll bring pillows from the bedding department.

7. When a clerk asks if they can help you, begin to cry and ask, "Why can't you people just leave me alone?"

8. Look right into the security camera & use it as a mirror, and pick your nose.

9. While handling guns in the hunting department, ask the clerk if he knows where the anti - depressants are.

10. Dart around the store suspiciously loudly humming the "Mission Impossible" theme.

11. In the auto department, practice your "Madonna look" with different sized funnels.

12. Hide in a clothing rack and when people browse through, say "PICK ME!" "PICK ME!"

13. When an announcement comes over the loud speaker, assume the fetal position and scream.. "NO! NO! It's those voices again!!"

14. Go into a fitting room and shut the door and wait a while and then yell, very loudly, "There is no toilet paper in here!

15. Grab a lot of bouncy balls and throw them down the aisle, shouting "Go, Pikachu, Go!"

16. When you are at the cash paying, ask: "Can I have fries with that?”

17. Get 24 boxes of condoms and randomly put them in people's carts when they aren't looking.

18. Challenge people to duels in the back aisles with wrapping paper tubes.

19. Have a conversation with yourself loud enough so that people in the other aisles can hear you.

20. Throw things over one aisle into another one.

21. Mark out price tags with a sharpie

My Top 15 Hogwart's Rules:

1. I will not use Umbridge's quill to write, "I told you I was hardcore".
2. Seamus Finnegan is not "after me Lucky Charms".
3. I will not ask Lupin if it his time of the month.
4. I will not bring a Magic Eight Ball to Divination class.
5. I am not allowed to steal Professor Flitwicks wand, hold it over my head and laugh as he tries to reach it.
6. I will stop asking the Arithmancy teacher what the square root of -1 is
7. I am not allowed to sneak into Professor Snapes private chambers to watch him sing I Will Survive in the mirror, as it is disturbing.
8. I will not ask Ginny how to properly strangle a chicken.
9. Professor Flitwick's first name in not Yoda.
10. I will not refer to the hippogriff as "Horseybird".
11. Crucifixes do not ward off Slytherins, and I should not test that.
12. Professor Snape does not enjoy being called "Snookums".
13. First years are not to be fed to Fluffy.
14. There is no bring a muggle to school day.
15. The next time that I see Rita Skeeter, I am not to threaten her with a can of Raid.

I like cheese. I have seen purple cows. If two gooses are geese, then why aren't two moose meese, or when two foots are feet, why aren't two footballs feetball? Milk tastes funny if you leave it out for too long. People call me crazy, but I'm just random! If you're random and proud of it, copy and paste this in your profile!

Natural Highs

1. Falling in love.
2. Laughing so hard your face hurts.
3. A hot shower.
4. No lines at the supermarket.
5. A special glance.
6. Getting mail.
7. Taking a drive on a pretty road.
8. Hearing your favorite song on the radio.
9. Lying in bed listening to the rain outside.
10. Hot towels fresh out of the dryer.
11. Chocolate milkshake (vanilla or strawberry).
12. A bubble bath.
13. Giggling.
14. A good conversation.
15. The beach
16. Finding a 20 dollar bill in your coat from last winter.
17. Laughing at yourself.
18. Looking into their eyes and knowing they Love you
19. Midnight phone calls that last for hours.
20. Running through sprinklers.
21. Laughing for absolutely no reason at all.
22. Having someone tell you that you're beautiful.
23. Laughing at an inside joke with FRIENDS
25. Accidentally overhearing someone say something nice about you.
26. Waking up and realizing you still have a few hours left to sleep.
27. Your first kiss (either the very first or with a new partner).
28. Making new friends or spending time with old ones.
29. Playing with a new puppy.
30. Having someone play with your hair.
31. Sweet dreams.
32. Hot chocolate.
33. Road trips with friends.
34. Swinging on swings.
35. Making eye contact with a cute stranger.
36. Making chocolate chip cookies.
37. Having your friends send you homemade cookies.
38. Holding hands with someone you care about.
39. Running into an old friend and realizing that some things (good or bad) never change.
40. Watching the _expression on someone's face as they open a much desired present from you.
41. Watching the sunrise.
42. Getting out of bed every morning and being grateful for another beautiful day.
43. Knowing that somebody misses you.
44. Getting a hug from someone you care about deeply.

45. Knowing you've done the right thing, no matter what other people think

1. When you are scared, I will rag on you about it every chance I get.

2. When you are worried, I will tell you horrible stories about how much worse it could be until you quit whining.

3. When you are confused, I will use little words.

4. When you are sick, stay the heck away from me until you are well. I don't want whatever you have.

5. When you fall, I will point and laugh at your clumsy butt.

6.You laugh, I laugh. You cry, I cry. You hurt, I hurt. You jump off a bridge, I get a paddle boat and save your stupid ass.

7.When you smile, I will know you are plotting something that I must be involved in.

Things Not to Do at Hogwarts!! :)

1. Getting everyone in the Great Hall to do the Time Warp (a dance involving the pelvic thrust) will not earn me any House points.

2. I will not hold my wand in the air before casting spells and shout, "I have the power!”

3. “Y’all check this here out!” is not an appropriate way to announce that I am about to perform an experimental spell.

4. It is not necessary to yell, “Burn!” every time Snape takes points from Gryffindor.

5. I will not scare the Arithmancy students with my Calculus book.

6. “To conquer the earth with an army of flying monkeys” is not an appropriate career choice.

7. I will not sing, “We’re off to see the wizard!” when sent to the Headmaster’s office.

8. I will not tell the first years that Professor Snape is the Voice of God.

9. I am not allowed to sing my own personal spy music while wandering the hallways.

10. I am not allowed to begin each Herbology class by singing Little Shop of Horrors music.

11. It is not necessary for me to yell, “BAMF!” every time I Apparate.

12. I am not Xena: Warrior Princess and I shall not use war cries to signal my entrance into any classroom.

13. I am not allowed to declare an official Hug a Slytherin Day.

14. I am not allowed to reenact famous battles of the Revolutionary War in the Charms corridor.

15. I will not wear my DEATH EATER AND PROUD OF IT shirt.

16. I will not dress up as Voldemort for Halloween.

17. “Draco Malfoy takes it up the arse!” is not an acceptable Quidditch chant…

18. I am not allowed to make light saber sounds with my wand.

19. I will not call Professor McGonagall “McGoogles.”

20. I will not sing the entire Multiplication Rock series during Arithmancy exams.

21. I will never ask Harry if his scar senses are tingling.

22. I will not attempt to magically animate my marshmallow Peeps. (But how cool would that be??)

23. I will not give Hagrid Pokemon cards and convince him that they are real animals.

24. I will not lock the Slytherins and Gryffindors in a room together and take bets on who will come out alive.

25. I am not allowed to refer to Susan Bones, Hannah Abbott and Justin Finch-Fletchley as Blossom, Bubbles, and Buttercup.

26. I am not allowed to introduce Peeves to paintball.

27. I will not, under any circumstances, ask Harry Potter who died and made him boss.

28. “OMGWTF!” is not a spell.

29. I will not follow Potions instructions in reverse order just to see what happens.

30. I am not authorized to negotiate a peace treaty with Voldemort..

31. Calling the Ghostbusters is a cruel joke to play on the resident ghosts and poltergeists.

32. If asked in class about Avada Kedavra, yelling, “It does DEATH!!” may be correct but it is not the manner in which one should answer.

33. I will not refer to the Accio charm as “The Force.”

34. I will not tell Professor Trelawney that I foresaw her death.

35. I will not use my socks to make hand puppets of the Slytherin mascot.

36. When fighting Death Eaters in the annual June battle of good and evil, I will not lift my wand skyward and shout, “There can be only ONE!”

37. I will not refer to DADA professors as “canaries in the coal mine.”

38. I will not say, “Dude, get a life,” to Lord Voldemort.

39. I will not impersonate the Swedish Chef in Potions class.

40. It is generally accepted that cats and dragons cannot interbreed and I should not attempt to disprove this theory no matter how wicked the result would be.

41. Gryffindor courage does not come in bottles labeled “firewhisky.”

42. Professor Flitwick’s first name is not Yoda.

43. I will stop asking the Arithmancy teacher what the square root of -1 is.

44. Seamus Finnigan is not “After me, Lucky Charms!”

45. If a classmate falls asleep, I will not take advantage of that fact and draw the Dark Mark on their arm.

46. I will not use Umbridge’s quill to write, “I told you I was hardcore.”

47. No matter how good a fake Australian accent I can do I will not imitate Steve Irwin during Care of Magical Creatures class.

48. I will not shout, "To infinity and beyond!!" when I take off on my broomstick.

49. The song "Ding Dong, The Witch Is Dead" is never appropriate - particularly not in reference to Professor Umbridge.

50. I will not refer to Draco Malfoy as "the amazing bouncing ferret."

It is my theory that everyone is a little crazy, but if you've ever been in drama, you are completly insane with no hope of ever returning so don't even try.

If you solemly swear you are up to no good, copy and paste this into your profile

If you love the rain, copy and paste this into your profile

You called me a bitch? Well, a bitch is a female dog, a dog barks, bark is on a tree, a tree is part of nature, and nature is BEAUTIFUL. Thank you for the compliment! If you agree with this statement, copy and paste it to your profile

You called me a bitch? Well, a bitch is a female dog, a dog barks, bark is on a tree, a tree is part of nature, and nature is BEAUTIFUL. Thank you for the compliment! If you agree with this statement, copy and paste it to your profile

eliforp ruoy otni etsap dna ypoc ,sdrawkcab siht daer ot hguone trams era uoy fI.

If you have ever had a mad laughing fit for absolutely no reason, copy and paste this into your profile

Girl: Talk To Her!
Boy: I Don't Know. She Won't Ever Like Me.
Girl: Don't Say That. You're Amazing.
Boy: I Just Want Her To Know How I Feel.
Girl: Then Tell Her.
Boy: She Won't Like Me...
Girl: How Do You Know That?
Boy: I Can Just Tell.
Girl: Well Just Tell Her.
Boy: What Should I Say?
Girl: Tell Her How Much You Like Her!
Boy: I Tell Her That Daily.
Girl: What Do You Mean?
Boy: I'm Always With Her. I Love Her.
Girl: I Know How You Feel. I Have The Same Problem, But He'll
Never Like Me...
Boy: Wait. Who Do You Like?
Girl: Oh Some Boy.
Boy: Oh... She Won't Like Me Either

Girl: She Does.
Boy: How Do You Know..?
Girl: Because, Who Wouldn't Like You?
Boy: You.
Girl: You're Right, I Don't Like You, I Love You
Boy: I Love You Too.
Girl: So Are You Going To Talk To Her?
Boy: I Just Did

When she walks away from you mad, follow her

When she stares at your mouth, kiss her

When she pushes you or hits you, grab her and don't let go

When she starts cussing at you, kiss her and tell her you love her

When she's quiet, ask her whats wrong

When she ignores you, give her your attention

When she pulls away, pull her back

When you see her at her worst, tell her she's beautiful

When you see her start crying, just hold her and don't say a word

When you see her walking, sneak up and hug her waist from behind

When she's scared, protect her

When she lays her head on your shoulder, tilt her head up and kiss her

When she steals your favorite hat, let her keep it and sleep with it for a night

When she teases you, tease her back and make her laugh

When she doesn't answer for a long time, reassure her that everything is okay

When she looks at you with doubt, back yourself up

When she says that she likes you, she really does more than you could understand

When she grabs at your hands, hold hers and play with her fingers

When she bumps into you, bump into her back and make her laugh

When she tells you a secret, keep it safe and untold

When she looks at you in your eyes, don't look away until she does

When she misses you, she's hurting inside

When you break her heart, the pain never really goes away

When she says it’s over, she still wants you to be hers

When she reposts this bulletin, she wants you to read it

When she's mad, hug her tight and don't let go

When she says she's ok, don't believe it, talk with her- because 10 years later she'll remember you

When she's bored and sad, hang out with her.

Let her know she's important.

Kiss her in the pouring rain.

When she runs up at you crying, the first thing you say is; "Whose ass am I kicking, babe?"

If you do post this in the next four minutes the one you love will: Call you. Kiss you. Love you. Text you.

Guys post as: "I'd be this boyfriend." Girls post as: "A true boyfriend " or " what a boyfriend should do"

Calling me STUPID won't make you SMART,

Calling me WEAK won't make you STRONG,

Calling me UGLY won't make you PRETTY,

Calling me POOR won't make you RICH,

Calling me FAT wont make you PERFECT,

Calling me UNCOOL wont make you COOL,

Calling me a LOOSER Don't make you BETTER THAN ME,

So why bother?

Repost if you hate bullying!!

My best friend and I have been best friends forever, but we were always different than other girls. They chased boys to kiss them, we chased boys to tackle, capture, and make them eat dirt. They played dress-up, we played fight the invisible monster. They created the Cheetah Girls Club, and excluded other girls. We created a magic club and screamed at anyone who came too close. They talked to each other, we talked to trees. They painted nails, we practiced spells. Now that we are older (and a bit more social) we are still different. We stand up for the losers, what's right, and the other rejects like us. We say what we think, and we don't care what others say! Repost this if you are like us and stand out!

Which is your favorite Harry Potter book? GOB.

Which is your favorite Harry Potter movie? SS.

Who is your favorite HP character(s)? Fred, George, Luna, Ginny, Bill, Charlie, Harry, The Marauders, Hermione, Tonks, Lily Potter, and others that I can't think about.

But what house would you think you'll be in? Any of them.

Which ghost within Hogwarts is your favorite? Nearly Headless Nick, and The Grey Lady.

What subject in Hogwarts do you like the best? Care of Magical Creatures, Potions, Charms, and DADA.

Who is your favorite teacher in Hogwarts? McGonnagle. :)

Which position would you want to be in for Quidditch? Commentator.

Which position in Quidditch do you think fits you the most? Commentator.

Who do you want to make friends with? Fred, George, and Luna, Ginny, and everyone else on my favorites list.

If you were in Hogwarts, who would be your best buddy? Luna.

Why would he/she be your best buddy? She's mad just like me. :) Being weird is so much fun...

Which character in the book can you relate to? Luna.

What pet would you get? Snowy owl.

If's (if questions):

If you happened to discover the Mirror of Erised, what would you see in it? Everyone in the world happy, full, and having no wars.

If your friend was pulled into the Whomping Willow by a black dog, would you jump in and rescue him/her? Yes, because it might be Paddy. If it's not... oh well.

If Sirius Black turned up on your doorstep, what would be your reaction? Sirius! I knew you were alive! We must tell your many, many fan girls and children!

What would be his reaction to your reaction?
Wait, I have children?

If you found out you could speak Parseltongue, who would you tell (characters in the HP book)? Luna and Harry.

If you landed yourself in the same situation as Harry was in with Umbridge's detention, would you tell anyone about the marks on your hand? No, because I would never do it, tell her as much, then punch her in the face and then make her forget all about it, and maybe imperious, because I could get away with it, because she's not human she is a toad, a sick, twisted, psychopathic toad, but a toad none-the-less.

More questions:

Who do you want to go to the Yule Ball with? Freddie! I refuse to believe Fred Weasley died. He is still alive! Long live Fred Weasley!

Post a character that has the same hair color as you do. I don't think there is anyone.

Post a character that has the same eye color as you. I don't think there is anyone.

What color comes into your mind when Sirius Black is mentioned? Black.

What color comes into your mind when Tonks is mentioned? Puple.

What color comes into your mind when Ron is mentioned? Orange.

What color comes into your mind when Hermione is mentioned? Brown.

What color comes into your mind when Harry is mentioned? Blue.

What color comes into your mind when Draco is mentioned? Platinum Blonde.

What would your Boggart be? The dark.

Is this quiz getting boring and too long? No.

If you got hold of a bottle of Felix Felicis, what would you drink it for? (Note: it makes you lucky in everything and everything you do won't go wrong.) I'd save it for a bad day.

Do you like the books more or the movies? Books.

Who's your favorite out of the Marauders? Sirius, or James.

What would your Patronus take shape in? A rabbit.

What would be your Animagus form? I don't know.

What subject do you want to be the best in? DADA and Care of Magical Creatures.

This or that:

Sirius Black or Remus Lupin? Sirius.

Severus Snape or Sirius Black? Sirius.

Hermione or Cho? Hermione.

James Potter or Snape? Prongs.

Hagrid or Snape? Hagrid.

The Marauders or The Golden Trio? Both.

Ability to become Invisible or become an Animagus? Both.

Harry or Ron? Harry.

Fleur or Tonks? Tonks.

Hermione or Ginny? Ginny.

Cedric Diggory or Viktor Krum? Victor Krum.

Luna Lovegood or Cho Chang? Luna.

Dumbledore or Peeves the Poltergeist? Peeves.

Aragog (Hagrid's dead spider) or Grawp (Hagrid's giant brother)? Brother.

Zonko's Joke Shop or Honeydukes? Both.

Bertie Botts' Every Flavour Beans or Chocolate Frogs? Both.

Death Eaters or Aurors? Both!!!

Dumbledore or Voldemort? Dumbledore.

Bellatrix Lestrange or Narcissa Malfoy? Bellatrix.

Would you rather go through the first task or the third task in the Triwizard Tournament? First.

Is this survey fun or boring? Meh.

If you believe in magic, copy this into your profile.

1. Grab the book nearest to you, turn to page 81, and find line 4.

"head can range..." from: Making it All Work, by David Allen.

2. Stretch your left arm out as far as you can. What can you touch?

Nothing.

3. What is the last thing you watched on TV?

I don't know.

4. Without looking, guess what time it is:

7:15...

5. Now look at the clock. What is the actual time?

8:38, not to bad I guess...

6. With the exception of the computer, what can you hear?

Bugs.

7. When did you last step outside? What were you doing?

Earlier today, dumping eggshells in the compost.

8. Before you started this survey, what did you look at?

A profile.

9. What are you wearing?

White t-shirt black sweat-pant capris

10. Did you dream last night?

Not really

11. When did you last laugh?

About a couple minutes ago...

12. What is on the walls of the room you are in?

Pictures of people.

13. Seen anything weird lately?

Not really.

14. What do you think of this quiz?

Meh.

15. What is the last film you saw?

Sherlock Holmes a Game of Shadows.

16. If you became a multi-millionaire overnight, what would you buy?

My own house.

17. Tell me something about you that I don't know:

I have a lot of siblings.

18. If you could change one thing about the world, regardless of guilt or politics, what would you do?

End wars, hunger, poverty, and get rid of all evil.

19. Do you like to dance?

Meh

20. George Bush?

...what?

21. Imagine your first child is a girl, what do you call her?

Meghan

22. Imagine your first child is a boy, what do you call him?

John.

23. Would you ever consider living abroad?

Yes.

24. What do you want God to say to you when you reach the pearly gates?

"You are such a good person, welcome have some fun,"

Whats the last book you read?

The Mage

Where are you?

HAHAHAHAHA hilarous!!!!

What was the last thing you ate?

Chicken parmesan

What was the last thing you thought?

How to spell calonge(I still don't think I have the right spelling)

Reach out and grab the closest thing to you. What is it?

Drakkar Noir calonge

What are you eating/drinking right now?

Nothing.

How tall are you?

I don't know. I may be tall, short, medium, or anything. Who knows?

What is the weather like?

It is cloudy and twilight

What does your name mean?

Something. (Not actually, but it means something.)

What is your favorite Disney movie?

Beauty ahd the Beast


I really want to kill those kids from the Trix commercials. I mean, seriously? All the poor rabit wants is a bowl of cereal and the kids go "No, silly rabit, Trix are for kids!"

Well, newsflash kids: they aren't.

The poor rabit takes all day making up a plan, and when he puts it into action, the kids beat him up and kick him out. I'm going to find this rabit and take him to the grocery store, and we'll eat all the Trix we want. Screw the kids, they can go suck a tree.

If you've ever wanted to do this, copy and paste this in to your profile.

Powerful Stuff

One day, when I was a freshman in high school, I saw a kid from my class was walking home from school. His name was Kyle. It looked like he was carrying all of his books. I thought to myself, 'Why would anyone bring home all his books on a Friday? He must really be a nerd.' I had quite a weekend planned (parties and a football game with my friends tomorrow afternoon), so I shrugged my shoulders and went on.

As I was walking, I saw a bunch of kids running toward him. They ran at him, knocking all his books out of his arms and tripping him so he landed in the dirt. His glasses went flying, and I saw them land in the grass about ten feet from him. He looked up and I saw this terrible sadness in his eyes. My heart went out to him.

So, I jogged over to him as he crawled around looking for his glasses, and I saw a tear in his eye. As I handed him his glasses, I said, 'Those guys are jerks. They really should get lives.'

He looked at me and said, 'Hey thanks!'

There was a big smile on his face. It was one of those smiles that showed real gratitude. I helped him pick up his books, and asked him where he lived. As it turned out, he lived near me, so I asked him why I had never seen him before. He said he had gone to private school before now. I would have never hung out with a private school kid before.

We talked all the way home, and I carried some of his books. He turned out to be a pretty cool kid. I asked him if he wanted to play a little football with my friends. He said yes.We hung out all weekend and the more I got to know Kyle, the more I liked him, and my friends thought the same of him.

Monday morning came, and there was Kyle with the huge stack of books again. I stopped him and said, 'Boy, you are gonna really build some serious muscles with this pile of books everyday!' He just laughed and handed me half the books.

Over the next four years, Kyle and I became best friends. When we were seniors we began to think about college. Kyle decided on Georgetown and I was going to Duke.

I knew that we would always be friends, that the miles would never be a problem. He was going to be a doctor and I was going for business on a football scholarship. Kyle was valedictorian of our class. I teased him all the time about being a nerd. He had to prepare a speech for graduation. I was so glad it wasn't me having to get up there and speak.

Graduation day, I saw Kyle. He looked great. He was one of those guys that really found himself during high school. He filled out and actually looked good in glasses. He had more dates than I had and all the girls loved him. Boy, sometimes I was jealous!

Today was one of those days. I could see that he was nervous about his speech. So, I smacked him on the back and said, 'Hey, big guy, you'll be great!' He looked at me with one of those looks (the really grateful one) and smiled. 'Thanks,' he said.

As he started his speech, he cleared his throat, and began, 'Graduation is a time to thank those who helped you make it through those tough years. Your parents, your teachers, your siblings, maybe a coach... but mostly your friends... I am here to tell all of you that being a friend to someone is the best gift you can give them. I am going to tell you a story.' I just looked at my friend with disbelief as he told the story of the first day we met. He had planned to kill himself over the weekend. He talked of how he had cleaned out his locker so his Mom wouldn't have to do it later and was carrying his stuff home.

He looked hard at me and gave me a little smile. 'Thankfully, I was saved. My friend saved me from doing the unspeakable.' I heard the gasp go through the crowd as this handsome, popular boy told us all about his weakest moment.

I saw his Mom and Dad looking at me and smiling that same grateful smile. Not until that moment did I realize it's depth.

Never underestimate the power of your actions. With one small gesture you can change a person's life. For better or for worse. God puts us all in each others lives to impact one another in some way. Look for God in others.

You now have two choices, you can : 1) Put this on your profile or 2) Forget you read this and act like it didn't touch your heart. As you can see, I took choice number 1.

STUPID = Smart Talented Unique Person In Demand

-/\_/\-
( 0 0 )

These kittens look so cute, right?

-/\_/\-
/ x # \
\...-.../

Kittens don't look right when they're beat up and have black eyes. Help stop animal abuse.

Meaning of color and your birthday!!

Don 't cheat, If you are honest, this tells the truth. It's pretty good.(I cheated and my wish did'nt come true TT.TT)adeadlyrose

Write your answers on a piece of paper, and NO cheating!, The answers are at the bottom.

1. Which is your favorite color out of: red , black , blue , green , or yellow?

2. Your first initial?

3. Your month of birth?

4. Which color do you like more, black or white?

5. Name of a person of the same sex as yours.

6. Your favorite number?

7. Do you like Flying or Driving more?

8. Do you like a lake or the ocean more?

9. Write down a wish (a realistic one).

When you're done, scroll down. (Don't cheat!)

Answers:

1. If you choose:

Red - You are alert and your life is full of love.

Black - You are conservative and aggressive.

Green - Your soul is relaxed and you are laid back.

Blue- You are spontaneous and love, kisses and affection from the ones you love.

Yellow - You are a very happy person and give good advice to those who are down.

2. If your initial is:

A-K You have a lot of love and friendships in your life.

L-R You try to enjoy your life to the maximum & your love life is soon to blossom.

S-Z You like to help others and your future love life looks very good.

3. If you were born in:

Jan-Mar: The year will go very well for you and you will discover that you fall in love with someone totally unexpected.

April-June: You will have a strong love relationship that will not last long but the memories will last forever.

July-Sep: You will have a great year and will experience a major life-changing experience for the good.

Oct-Dec: Your love life will not be great, but eventually you will find your soul mate.

4. If you chose:

Black: Your life will take on a different direction, it will seem hard at the time but will be the best thing for you, and you will be glad for the change.

White: You will have a friend who completely confides in you and would do anything for you, but you may not realize it.

5. This person is your best friend.

6. This is how many close friends you have in your lifetime.

7. If you chose:

Flying: You like adventure.

Driving: You are a laid back person.

8. If you chose:

Lake: You are loyal to your friends and your lover and are very reserved.

Ocean: You are spontaneous and like to please people.

9. This wish will come true only if you re-post this in one hour as "Meaning of color and your birthday!" and it will come true before your next birthday

This is really sweet...

When a girl is quiet, a million things are running through her mind.

When a girl is not arguing, she is thinking deeply.

When a girl looks at you with her eyes full of question, she is wondering how long you will be around.

When a girl answers "I'm fine." after a few seconds, she is not fine at all.

When a girl stares at you, she is wondering why you are lying.

When a girl rests her head on your chest, she is wishing for you to be her's forever.

When a girl wants to see you everday, she wants to be pampered.

When a girl says "I love you." she means it.

When a girl says "I miss you." nobody could miss you more than that.

Life only comes around once, so make sure you spend it with the right person.

Find a guy who calls you beautiful instead of hot, and calls you back when you hang up on him.

The guy who will stay awake just to watch you sleep.

Wait for the guy who kisses your forehead,

Who wants to show you off to the world when you are in your sweats.

The one who holds your hand in front of his friends and is constantly reminding you of how much he cares about you and how lucky he is to have you there for him.

The one who turns to his friends and declares "That's her.".

If you read this, you have to repost it, guy or girl, or you will have bad luck for the rest of your life.

If you repost this, in five minutes your true love will call or message you.

Tonight at midnight, they will realize that they love you.

Something good will happen at approximately 1:42 pm tomorrow, and it could happen anywhere.

So get ready for the biggest shock of your life.

If you don't repost this, you will be cursed with relationship problems for all of eternity.

Repost this to your profile, and spare yourself the emotional stress.

If you believe in Jesus Christ put this in your profile and don't just ignore this, because in the Bible it says, ‘If you deny me, I will deny you in front of my Father in the gates of Heaven

I’m a Christian and proud of it!! If you are a Christian please copy & paste this and then add your name here: Riku’s Music Lover, libithewolf, Spottedpaw13, xXJedi Knight BlazeXx,Kittyhawk09, Brasta Septim, Funny Cat

PREP

You own a cell phone.

You own something from abercrombie

You own something from pacsun

you own something from Hollister

You own something from American Eagle

You love/like going to the mall.

You own an iPod/MP3 player.

You love Starbucks.

You have been called a brat.

You hate buying things that are on sale

You have more than one house

Total : 3

GOTHIC

Black is one of your favorite colors.

You have thought about death.

You wear chains.

You like heavy metal.

You've shopped at Hot Topic.

You have worn black lipstick.

Your hair was/is dark.

You dislike preps.

You're an athiest/ satanist/agnostic.

Total : 4

PUNK

You can skateboard.

You've worn plaid.

You like Converse.

You hate MTV.

You have/had blue, pink, red, purple, or green hair.

You dislike pink.

You hate/dislike preps.

You wear/wore skateboarding shoes.

Total : 3

GEEK

You love the computer.

You like Harry Potter

You are supposed to wear glasses/contacts

You get straight A's.

You love/like reading.

You were/are in band

You don't care what you look like.

You have a curfew.

You always do your homework.

You never miss school unless you're sick.

Total : 4

EMO

You cut yourself over depression

You have been depressed.

You have black rimmed glasses.

You like the band Evanescence

You cry easily.

You like emo music.

You hate being called emo

You keep/have kept a journal/diary.

You have written a sad poem

you think emo chicks/Guys are hot

Total : 2

GHETTO/GANGSTA

You like rap.

You are/was in a gang.

You wear/wore rubberbands in your pants.

You swear once in a while or alot

You have freestyled.

You have worn high tops with the tongue flipped out.

You can break dance

Total : 1

HARDCORE/SCENE

You like loud music

You love/loved the Ninja Turtles

You never walk anywhere.

You wear slip-on shoes.

You wear/wore Vans.

You like the band panic! at the disco

You wear band t-shirts.

People have called you a freak and meant it.

You love to "hardcore" dance

hair has been dyed more than 1 color.

Total: 4

ATHLETIC

You watch/watched the Superbowl.

You own track shoes or other sports related shoes.

You collect your jerseys.

you have a wall or shelf dedicated to your trophies / awards

You have posters or plaques of famous athletes.

your garage consists of sports equipment

You belong/belonged to a school team.

You are going/did go to a sports summer camp

You have a specific number

Total : 2

If you sometimes talk to yourself copy and paste this onto your profile.

If you have ever missed your mouth when trying to take a sip of water, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you've ever busted a move/burst into song copy and paste this into your profile.

If you've ever wondered if you were adopted because of your sibling, copy this into your profile.

If you have ever seen a movie, TV show, etc. so many times that you can quote it word for word. And you do at random moments; copy and paste this in your profile.

If you have ever zoned out for more than five consecutive minutes, copy this into your profile.

If you are a person who acts friendly but has an evil mind and is secretly plotting world domination, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you have ever stayed up past 5:00 in the morning just because you could, copy and paste this onto your profile.

Bold What You Are

Pick the month you were born on...

1(Jan) - I shot
2 (Feb) - I ran shirtless with
3 (Mar) - I stabbed
4 (Apr) - I killed
5 (May) - I slapped
6 (June) - I robbed
7 (July) - I kissed
8 (Aug) - I smoked with
9 (Sept) - I needed
10 (Oct) - I hugged
11 (Nov) - I ran naked with
12 (Dec) - I banged

Pick the date you were born on...

01 – a rock star
02 – my boyfriend
03 – a hobo
04 – a homeless guy
05 – the one that i love
06 – the Trojan man
07 – the cookie monster
08 – a sexy girl
09 – a bowl of cereal
10 – a mop
11 – a tooth brush
12 – a hobo
13 – a dog
14 – a drunk
15 – a crack head
16 – a cat
17 – a bag of weed
18 – the kool-aid man
19 – an Easter egg
20 – tori the snowman
21 – a hottie
22 – my crush
23 – yo momma
24 – a Mexican
25 – a condom
26 – a teletubby
27 – a gangsta
28 – Paris Hilton
29 – Barney the Dinosaur
30 – my ex boyfriend
31 – my lover

Pick the color of shirt you are wearing...

White – because I'm sexy like that
Black – because I love weed
Pink – because I smoke crack
Turquoise – because I'm good in bed
Brown—because I like to snort cocaine
Polka Dots – because I hate my life
Purple – because I'm gay
Grey – because I have AMAZING boobs
Other – because I'm retarded
Green – because that bum stole my taco
Orange – because I still love him
Red – because the gummy bears made me
Blue – because I like shoelaces
Tye dye – because I'm a fucking scuba diver
Graphic – because I am crazy like that
None – because I have a killer six pack!!

I got: I hugged my ex-boyfriend because that bum stole my taco. Wait, what?

List Your 10 Favorite Naruto Characters and Answer the RP Questions

1. Naruto

2. Hinata

3. Itachi

4. Kakashi

5. Sakura

6. Tsnaude

7. Gaara

8. Mei

9. Kushina

10. Minato

What would you do if Number 1 woke you in the middle of the night?

Scream.

Number 3 walked into the bathroom while you're showering?

Scream

Number 4 announced he/she's going to marry 9 tomorrow?

Ohhh! Minato's gonna kill you Kakashi!

Number 5 cooked you dinner?

Probably really good.

Number 6 was lying next to you on the beach, sleeping?

Nothing.

Number 7 suddenly confessed to be part of your family?

(Tobi/Madara) That explains why I have such pitch black hair!

Number 8 got into the hospital somehow?

Ask her how she got there.

Number 9 made fun of your friends?

Ask her why she did it?

Number 10 ignored you all the time?

Ignore him back.

You're on a vacation with 2 and manage to break your leg. What does 2 do?

She would use some of her special healing cream on my leg, and then do whatever else she could to heal it.

It's your birthday. What does 3 get you?

I don't know.

You're stuck in a house that's on fire. What does 4 do?

He'd use a water jutsu and put the fire out.

You're about to do something that will make you feel extremely embarrassed. What will 5 do?

I don't know.

You're about to marry number 10. What's 1's reaction:

Ew that's gross.

You got dumped by someone. How will 7 cheer you up?

He wouldn't, it's too awkward for him.

You compete in a tournament. How does 9 support you?

She tell me that I can do it.

You can't stop laughing. What will 10 do?

He'd awkwardly stare at me until I calm down.

Number 1 is all you've ever dreamed of. Why?

Because he kind, nice and never gives up.

Number 2 tells you about his/her deeply hidden love for number 9.

That would never ha[en because she is to in love with Naruto

You're dating 3 and he/she introduces you to his/her parents. Would you get along?

Meh, probably.

Number 4 loves number 9 as well. What does that mean?

Minato would beet him into a pulp.

Will number 5 and 6 ever kiss?

No.

Number 6 appears to be a player, breaking many hearts. What will you do?

Why would she ever do that?

You had a haircut and 7 can't stop looking at you. What goes on in your mind?

Gee this is kind of awkward.

Number 8 thinks he/she’ll never get a girl/boyfriend. What will you tell him/her?

That she will eventually, and if not she could always kill/torture Ao.

Number 9 is too shy to face you and confesses their love by sending an email. Now what?

If that ever would happen(which I doubt) Great, now I'm gonna die at the hands of two blonds.

You spot 10 kissing 1. How do you react?

(If it would ever happen)Tell them it is creepier then Orochimaru, then go hide in a hole for the rest of forever.

You notice that 3 and 4 have been inside that hotel room for MORE then a few hours. What are you thinking?

That they are probably asleep.

Could 1 and 6 be soul mates?

No.

Would 2 trust 5?

Yes

Number 4 is bored and pokes 10. What happens after that?

Minato raises his eyebrows at Kakashi, with a weird look on his face, and asks "Since when did become so like Naruto?" at which Kakashi cringes back in fear of even remotely being compared with Naruto.

5 and 1 are forced to go back to school together. What study will they pick?

I don't know.

If 6 and 3 cooked dinner, what would they make?

Who knows what Itachi likes, and Tsnaude would just drink sake.

7 and 9 apply for a job. What job?

Kage.

8 gives 5 a haircut. Is that okay?

Yes.

9 sketches what 6's perfect girl/boyfriend should look like; will 6 be happy?

Yes.

10 and 9 are blushing while they talk. What is their conversation about?

Probably one of them or both of them is trying to confess their love, but it ends up being REALLY awkward...

1 accidentally kicked 10?

Nothing.

2 sent a message to his/her Bf/Gf but 9 got it. What would happen?

(Naruto/Kushina) Kushina would've smirked evilly at the love letter to Naruto, then teased Naruto about it.

6 noticed he/she wasn't invited to your birthday?

She'd probably punch me in the face

7 won the lottery?

He wouldn't care/He would use the money to help his village.

8 had quite a big secret?

That she is secretly in love with Ao.

9 became a singer?

I don't know.

10 got a daughter?

He would be excited.

What would 1 think of 2?

That he likes Hinata.

What would 4 envy about 5?

Nothing.

What dream would 5 have about 6?

It would a nightmare about Tsnaude torturing her, in the form of training.

What do 6 and 7 have in common?

They are friends of Naruto, and they are both Kages.

What would make 7 angry at 8?

Killing Naruto, though everyone would mad at her, even herself.

Where would 8 meet 9?

At the Kage summit, that is if Minato was Kage at the time.

What would 9 never dare to tell 10?

That she ate apple sauce for breakfast.

What would make 1 scared of 10?

Probably nothing.

Is 3 Gay?

No.

How do you feel right now?

Amused.

List Your Top 12 Naruto Characters and Answer the Questions Below

1. Naruto
2. Hinata
3. Itachi
4. Kakashi
5. Sakura
6. Tsunade
7. Gaara
8. Mei
9. Temari
10. Kushina
11. Minato
12. Shikamaru

1) Have you ever read a Six/Eleven fanfic before?

No.

2) Do you think Four is hot? How hot?

Kind of.

3) What would happen if Twelve got Eight pregnant?

Nothing really.

4) Do you recall any fics about Nine?

Yes.

5) Would Two and Six make a good couple?

No.

6) Five/Nine or Five/Ten?

Neither.

7) What would happen if Seven walked in on Two and Twelve having sex?

That would never happen, because Hinata is so in love with Naruto, she wouldn't even bother at looking at another male in a romantic sense.

8) Make up a summary of a Three/Ten fic.

"Gee Itachi I hope you are good at running..."

9) Is there any such thing as a One/Eight fluff?

Probably.

10) Suggest a title for a Seven/Twelve Hurt/Comfort fic.

Sweet nothings?

11) What kind of plot would you use if you wanted Four to de-flower One?

I wouldn't.

12) Does anyone on your friends list read a Three Fic yet?

Uhhhhhh...No?

13) Does anyone on your friends list write or draw Eleven?

Uhhhhhh...No?

14) Would anyone on your friends list write Two/Four/Five

No.

15) What might Ten scream at a moment of great passion?

"OF COURSE MY SON'S GONNA BE HOKAGE, DATTEBANE!!!"

16) If you wrote a song-fic about Eight, what song would you choose?

'Don't stop believing.' By Journey.

18) What might be a good pick-up line for Ten use on Two?

Nothing, it would never happen.

19) How might Eleven describe a relationship between Two and Eight?

"I must release this gen-jutsu,"

20) How emo is Seven?

I don't know.

21) What would One say if Three and Nine started making out in public?

He would tell them to get a room.

22) One and eight are in a happy relationship when five runs off with nine. After eight dumps one for two, six gets upset and retaliates by dating twelve. Alone and broken hearted, one travels in search of a friend. Finally, one meets four and seven. The three loners meet ten, who tells each of them to look out for love. Four finds three, seven gets eleven, but now one is stuck in a never ending love triangle with six and twelve!

That would never happen...

19) What would be a good title for this?

The Freakiest Love Story EVER!!!

20) What would the genres be?

Humor.

21) The end! By the way, I set you up a date with three.

That's nice...

Naruto Quiz

1) Who is your favorite character(s)? Naruto, and a lot of other people.

2) What is your favorite pairing(s)? Not sure.

3) Are you a Naruto yaoi or hentai fan? I don't care for Yoai, what is hentai?

4) Ever cosplayed Naruto characters? No.

5) List your collection of Naruto junk and merchandise. I don't have any. I wish I did though.

6) Have you ever felt you were destined to be with a Naruto character? Maybe. If Sasuke's willing to hook up, then HELL YEAH!!! :D

7) NaruHina or KibaHina? NaruHina.

8) SasuSaku or SasuNaru? SasuSaku.

9) Which team is your favorite? Team 7 with Sai and Sasuke.

10) Do you support the Obito theory? Don't really care, if it is, it is, if it is not, it is not.

11) Do you support the "Yondaime is Naruto's father" theory? It is not theory, it is fact.

12) Your favorite Akatsuki member? Itachi.

13) Are you Pro-Sasuke or Anti-Sasuke? Indifferent.

14) Have you seen all of the Naruto episodes so far (including Shippuden and fillers)? No.

15) Have you read all the chapters so far? No.

16) Do you believe Naruto has ADHD? Don't know, don't care.

17) Sub or dub? Dub.

18) Pro-Sakura or Anti-Sakura? Pro-Sakura.

19) Tobi= Annoying or funny? Funny.

20) Do you even know who Tobi is? No.

22) Which character would be the best cross dresser? Haku.

23) Rock Lee= Weird or awesome? He's weird and awesome.

24) Which character would be the best OOC? I don't know.

25) Do you like Naruto fanfictions? ...This question is not worthy of an answer.

26) Do you write Naruto fanfictions? Yes.

27) Do you like lemons? Hn.

28) Do your parents know about the Naruto characters? Yes.

29) Have you ever watched the Naruto Abridged series? The what?

30) Have you seen the Naruto Ultimate fan flashes? No.

31) Have you ever got someone else hooked on Naruto? No.

32) Have you ever been drawing Naruto in school and someone recognized it? No.

33) Have you ever drawn Naruto in class and had your teacher come up to you and say 'What in the world is this?' No.

34) Has Naruto affected your life and grades? Not really.

35) Are you broke thanks to Naruto? No.

36) Do you want to read Icha Icha Paradise? No.

37) Do you support the "Yondaime is the Akatsuki Leader" theory? No.

38) Do you draw Naruto fan art? Np.

39) Is Sasuke still sexy in the second stage of the curse seal? No.

40) Do you have a Naruto OC? Yes.

41) Do you look like a Naruto character? I don't know.

42) Looking back at some of your answers, do you think Naruto has taken over your life? Meh.

Akatsuki Personality Quiz

Pein/Nagato
[ ] - I am the leader/boss of a group, club, friends, etc.
[ ] - I have a piercing(s).
[ ] - My natural hair color is red, ginger or auburn.
[X] - My eyes are grey/gray.
[X] - My closest friend is a girl.
[X] - I'm a very secretive person.
[X] - I like it when it rains.

[Pein/Pain: Nagato Score: 4]

Konan
[ ] - Most of my friends are guys.
[X] - Origami RULES!
[ ] - I know how to make at least over 5 different origami objects.
[X] - I love flowers!
[ ] - Your closest friend is a guy.
] - I don't like having my photo taken.
[ ] - I don't like water, swimming, etc.

[Konan Score: 2]

Itachi Uchiha
[X] - My younger sibling(s) bothers me a lot.
[ ] - Many people find me attractive.
[ ] - I'm quiet and very mature for my age.
[ ] - I don't actually like fighting though I can fight.
] - I don't care what you think, Kisame is cool.
[X] - I'm the top of my class. Intelligence.
] - My natural hair color is black.

[Itachi Uchiha Score: 2]

Kisame Hoshigaki
] - Sharks are AWESOME!
[ ] - I like gore :3
[ ] - I dislike my own appearance. I'm ugly!:(
[X] - Underwater in the ocean is beautiful scenery.
[X] - Once someone gets to know me, I'm a pretty nice person. (and random!! XD)
[ ] - I'm the tallest of my friends who are the same gender.
[X] - I like water sports.

[Kisame Hoshigaki Score: 3]

Sasori
[ ] - I look young for my age.
[ ] - Puppets are fascinating.
[ ] - I'm very impatient.
[ ] - I hate that bitch, Sakura Haruno.
[X] - My Grandma annoys me. (She can and she can't but I still love her!)
[ ] - I'm the smallest of my friends.
[X] - Loud noises/people annoy me.

[Sasori Score: 2]

Deidara
[ ] - I'm an artist.
[X] - I like and appreciate art.
[ ] - My natural hair color is blonde/dirty blonde.
[X] - I have blue/grey eyes.
[ ] - I'm the youngest in my group of friends.
[ ] - I hate Tobi.
[ ] - I have a 'friend' who follows and annoys me.

[Deidara Score: 2]

Kakuzu
] - I'm a saver, not a spender.
[ ] - My eyes are either green or hazel.
[X] - I have had stitches.
[ ] - I hate Hidan.
[ ] - Younger people tend to tick me off.
[ ] - I am the oldest in my group of friends.
[X] - My skin is dark or tanned.

[Kakuzu Score: 2]

Hidan
[ ] - I have a cussing/swearing problem.
[ ] - I hate Kakuzu.
[ ] - I hate so many people and hate them so much that I probably have my own hit-list.
[X] - I am religious.
[X] - I am very strong-willed.
[ ] - I have cut myself on purpose before. (bet I could give myself a papercut...)
[ ] - I'm very prone to accidents.

[Hidan Score: 2]

Zetsu
[ ] - I have a split personality. Two sides.
[X] - Nature is AWESOME! (Nature hates me)
[X] - I'm usually alone.
[X] - I don't mind the company of others.
[X] - I don't have many friends.
[X] - Tobi is not that bad.
] - I WON'T eat the veggies! Meat all the way, man!

[Zetsu Score: 5]

Tobi
[ ] - I'm always hyperactive.
[X] - I have a particular person who I like to pester.
[ ] - People often mistake me for someone else or say I look like someone.
[X] - I LOVE the color orange.
[ ] - I'm rarely sad and always optimistic.
[ ] - TOBI IS A GOOD BOY! :D (when he shuts up)

[Tobi Score: 2]

Orochimaru
[ ] - I'm attracted to younger people.
[ ] - I have a very pale skin color.
[ ] - Snakes are AWESOME!
[ ] - I love/like Sasuke Uchiha.
[ ] - Micheal Jackson is AWESOME!
[X] - I'm very motivated, nothing will stop me from reaching my goals.(Well maybe something, I wouldn't kill)
[X] - People think I'm twisted or insane.

[Orochimaru Score: 2]

Total Score: 28


Funny Randomness

Love your enemies! It really pisses them off.

Don’t knock on death’s door. Ring the bell and run. He hates that.

When life gives you lemons, make apple juice, then laugh while people try to figure out what the hell you just did.

It doesn't matter whether the glass is half empty or half full, just drink it and get it over with.

Why do we teach kids that violence is not the answer and then have them read about wars in school that solved America's problems?

Parents spend the first parts of our lives teaching us to walk and talk, and the rest of it telling us to sit down and shut up.

Books have knowledge, knowledge is power, power corrupts, corruption is a crime, and crime doesn’t pay...so if you keep reading, you’ll go broke.

Be nice to nerds. 'Cause chances are, you’ll end up working for one.

Teamwork: because bullets can only go through so many bodies.

This world is full of crazy people. THEY MADE ME THEIR LEADER!!!


Personality Quiz

1. Write the name of a person of the opposite gender- Joe.

2. Which is your favorite color out of red, black, blue, green, and yellow? - Blue.

3. Your first initial? - M.

4. Your month of birth? - October.

5. Which color do you like more, black or white? - Black.

6. Name of a person of the same gender as yours - Marie.

7. Your favorite number? - 4.

8. Do you like California or Florida more? - California.

9. Do you like the lake or the ocean more? - Ocean.

10. Write down a wish (a realistic one). - I wish I could go to Japan.

Are you done?

If so, scroll down

Don’t cheat ;)

THE ANSWERS

1. You are completely in love with this person.

2. If you choose:

Red: You are alert and your life is full of love.

Black: You are conservative and aggressive.

Green: Your soul is relaxed and you are laid back.

Blue: You are spontaneous and love kisses and affection from the ones you love.

Yellow: You are a very happy person and give good advice to those who are down.

3. If you’re initial is:

A-K: You have a lot of love and friendships in your life.

L-R: You try to enjoy life to the maximum and your love life is soon to blossom.

S-Z: You like to help others and your future love life looks very good.(Awesome! I wonder if I'll end up with Tim...)

4. If you were born in:

Jan.-Mar.: The year will go very well for you and you will discover that you fall in love with someone totally unexpected.

Apr.-June: You will have a strong love relationship that will not last long but the memories will last forever.

July-Sept.: You will have a great year and will experience a major life changing experience for the good.

Oct.-Dec.: Your love life will not be too great, but eventually you will find your Soul mate.

5. If you choose...

Black: Your life will take on a different direction; it will seem hard at the time But will be the best thing for you, and you will be glad for the change.

White: You will have a friend who completely confides in you and would do Anything for you, but you may not realize it.

6. This person is your best friend.

7. This is how many close friends you have in a lifetime.

8. If you choose...

California: You like adventure.
Florida: You are a laid back person.

9. If you choose...
Lake: You are loyal to your friends and your love. And you are very reserved.

Ocean: You are spontaneous and like to please people.

Letters In Your Name

A: Hot

B: Loves people

C: A good kisser

D: Makes people laugh

E: Has gorgeous eyes

F: People wild and crazy adore you

G: Very outgoing

H: Easy to fall in love with

I: Loves to smile and laugh

J: Really sweet

K: Really silly

L: Smile to die for

M: Makes dating fun

N: Can kick the shit out of you

O: Has one of the best personalities ever

P: Popular with all types of people

Q: A hypocrite

R: Good boyfriend/girlfriend

S: Cute

T: A very good kisser

U: Is very sexual

V: Not judgmental

W: Very broad minded

X: Never let people tell you what to do

Y: Is loved by everyone

Z: Can be funny and dumb at times

What I stand for (I am using part of my penname, Thunder): T: A very good kisser - H: Easy to fall in love with - U: Is very sexual - N: Can kick the stuffing out of you - D: Makes people laugh - E: Has gorgeous eyes - R: Good boyfriend/girlfriend.

Girls Don't realize these things

I'm sorry
that I bought you roses
to tell you that I like you

I'm sorry
That I was raised with respect
not to sleep with you when you were drunk

I'm sorry
That my body's not ripped enough
to "satisfy" your wants

I'm sorry
that I open your car door,
and pull out your chair like I was raised

I'm sorry
That I'm not cute enough
to be "your guy"

I'm sorry
That I am actually nice;
not a jerk

I'm sorry
I don't have a huge bank account
to buy you expensive things

I'm sorry
I like to spend quality nights at home
cuddling with you, instead of at a club

I'm sorry
I would rather make love to you then just screw you
like some random guy.

I'm sorry
That I am always the one you need to talk to,
but never good enough to date

I'm sorry
That I always held your hair back when you threw up, and didn't get mad at you for puking in my car,
but when we went out you went home with another guy

I'm sorry
That I am there to pick you up at 4am when your new man hit you and dropped you off in the middle of nowhere,
but not good enough to listen to me when I need a friend

I'm sorry
If I start not being there because it hurts being used as a door mat, only to be thrown to the side when the new jerk comes around

I'm sorry
If I don't answer my phone anymore when you call, to listen to you cry for hours, instead of getting a couple hours of sleep before work

I'm sorry
that you can't realize.. I've been the one all along.

I'm sorry
If you read this and know somebody like this
but don't care

But most of all

I'm sorry
For not being sorry anymore

I'm sorry
That you can't accept me for who I am

I'm sorry
I can never do anything right, and nothing that I do is good
enough to make it in your world.

I'm sorry
I caught your boyfriend with another girl and told you about it, I thought that was what friends were for...

I'm sorry
That I told you I loved you and actually meant it.

I'm sorry
That I talked to you for nine hours on Thanksgiving when your boyfriend was threatening you instead of spending time with my family.

I'm Sorry
That I cared

I'm sorry
that I listen to you at night talking about how you wish you could have done something different.

Ladies always complain and gripe to their friends that there is never any good guys out there, and they always end up with assholes who mistreat them. Well ladies, next time you're complaining, maybe look up to see who you're complaining to, maybe that special someone is right there hanging on your every word as usual, screaming in his head "Why won't you give me a chance?"
Because the person you are usually searching for is right by you.

If you're a guy and you agree with this letter, copy and paste into your profile as 'I'm sorry'

If You're one of the FEW girls with enough GUTS to copy and paste this into your profile, and you would never make your guy feel this way, copy and paste into your profile as 'Girls Don't Realize These Things'

1F Y0U C4N UND3R574ND 7H15 M355463 C0PY 17 4ND P4573 17 1N70 Y0UR PR0F1L3

Only fteefin prenect of poelpe can raed this. fI you are one fo taht prenect, cpoy and pstae tihs itno yuor porflie

When you were 5, your mom gave you a ice cream cone. You thank her by yelling at her that it's the wrong kind.
When you were 9, your mom drove you from swimming class to soccer and one birthday party to another. You thanked her by slamming the door and never looking back.
When you were 10, your mom payed for piano classes. You thanked her by never coming to class.
When you were 12, your mom was waiting for a very important call. You thanked her by talking on the phone all night.
When you were 14, your mom payed for a month away at summer camp. You thanked her by not bothering to write a single letter.
When you were 16, your mom taught you how to drive her car. You thanked her by taking it every chance you got.
When you were 17, your mom drove you to the mall and gave you her credit card. You thanked her by maxing it out.
When you were 18, your mom cried at your high school graduation. You thanked her by partying until dawn.
When you were 20, your mom drove you to college. You thanked her by saying good-bye to her outside the dorm so you wouldn't have to say bye in front of your friends.
When you were 26, your mom payed for your wedding. You thanked her by moving halfway across the world.
When you were 30, your mom fell ill and needed you to take care of her. You thanked her by reading about the burden parents became to children.
Then, one day, she quietly died and everything you did came crashing down on you.
If YOU love your mom, re-post this and if you don't, you won't care if your mom dies, will you?

If your part of the .0000000001 percent of people who does NOT have a MySpace, copy and paste this into your profile.

I like you. When I rule the world, your death shall be quick and painless.

A 15 year old girl holds hands with her 1 year old son. People call her a slut. No-one knows she was raped at 13. People call a girl fat. No-one knows she has a serious disease which causes her to be over weight. People call an old man ugly. No-one knows he had a serious injury to his face while fighting for our country in the war. Repost this if you're against bullying and stereotyping. 95% of you won't. "


Did you know the average American only reads 3 books a year? If you don't believe that it's even possible to read that little, copy and paste this onto your profile.

If you think that being unique is cooler than being cool, copy this on your profile.

If you have music in your soul, post this in your profile!

If you are against racism, copy this onto your profile. THE ONLY RACE IS HUMANITY!

If you LOVE reading, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you want this dang war to end, copy and paste it into your profile.

If you're against animal cruelty (horse slaughter, bear bating, dolphin hunting, chimp slavery etc.) then copy this into your profile!

If you have ever cried when your favorite character in a movie, T.V show, or book died, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you've ever asked a really stupid, obvious question, copy and paste this onto your profile.

If you've ever walked into a doorway that you could've clearly dodged, you just weren't paying close enough attention, copy and paste this on your profile.

If you've ever burst out laughing in a silent room over something that happened yesterday, copy and paste this into your profile.

95% of teens would be crying if Justin Bieber was on a 100 ft tall building about to jump. If you are some of the 5% who brought popcorn and friends, copy and paste this into your profile

98% of teens would be screaming and crying if the Jonas Brothers were on the top of the Empire State Building, preparing to jump. If you're one of the 2% who would bring 3-D glasses, popcorn, and gather all of your friends to start chanting "JUMP! JUMP! JUMP! JUMP!", copy this into your profile.

Justin Bieber falls off a building. 90% of the girls are crying. 9% are watching while eating popcorn. 1% are pushing Justin off the building. If you are part of that 9 or 1%, copy and paste this into your profile. ( I'm the 1% )

95% of girls would scream if Justin Bieber went missing: Paste this on your profile if you're one of the 5% who would smile and poke your new prisoner with a stick.

TO ALL MY FRIENDS:

1. When you are scared, I will rag on you about it every chance I get.

2. When you are worried, I will tell you horrible stories about how much worse it could be until you quit whining.

3. When you are confused, I will use little words.

4. When you are sick, stay the heck away from me until you are well. I don't want whatever you have.

5. When you fall, I will point and laugh at your clumsy butt.

6.You laugh, I laugh. You cry, I cry. You hurt, I hurt. You jump off a bridge, I get a paddle boat and save your stupid...

7.When you smile, I will know you are plotting something that I must be involved in.

Copy on your profile!

()()
(0.0)
(_._)

Copy the bunny onto your profile to help him achieve world domination. Come join the dark side. (We have cookies)

Guy's point of view

(Here's the take on relationships from a guy's POV. NOT MINE)

From a guys point of view:

We don't care if you talk to other guys.

We don't care if you're friends with other guys.

But when you're sitting next to us, and some random guy walks into the room and you jump up and tackle him without even introducing us, yeah, it -- us off.

It doesn't help if you sit there and talk to him for ten minutes without even acknowledging the fact that we're still there.

We don't care if a guy calls you, but at 2 in the morning we do get a little concerned. Nothing is that important at 2 a.m. that it can't wait till he morning.

Also, when we tell you you're pretty/beautiful/gorgeous/cute/ stunning, we freaking mean it.

Don't tell us we're wrong. We’ll stop trying to convince you.

The sexiest thing about a girl is confidence.

Yeah, you can quote me.

Don't be mad when we hold the door open.

Take Advantage of the mood I’m in.

LET US PAY FOR YOU! DON'T 'FEEL BAD'

We enjoy doing it.

It's expected.

Smile and say 'thank you.'

Kiss us when no one's watching.

(If you kiss us when you know somebody's looking, we'll be more impressed.)

You don't have to get dressed up for us.

If we're going out with you in the first place, you don't have to feel the need to wear the shortest skirt you have or put on every kind of makeup you own.

We like you for WHO you are and not WHAT you are.

Honestly, I think a girl looks more beautiful when she's just in her pj's or my t-shirt and boxers, not all dolled up.

Don't take everything we say seriously.

Sarcasm is a beautiful thing. See the beauty in it.

Don't get angry easily.

Stop using magazines/media as your bible.

Don't talk about how hot Morris Chesnutt, Brad Pitt, or Jesse McCartney is in front of us. It's boring, and we don't care. You have girlfriends for that.

Whatever happened to the word 'handsome'/'beautiful'?

I'd be utterly stunned by a girl who greeted me with 'Hey handsome!’ instead of 'Hey baby/ stud/ cutie/ sexy' or whatever else you can think of.

On the other hand I’m not sayin I wouldn't like it ether.

Girls: I cannot stress this enough: IF YOU AREN'T BEING TREATED RIGHT BY A GUY, DON'T WAIT FOR HIM TO CHANGE. DITCH HIS SORRY DISGRACE-TO-THE-MALE-POPULATION, AND FIND SOMEONE WHO WILL TREAT YOU WITH UTTER RESPECT

Someone who will honor your morals.

Someone who will make you smile when you're at your lowest.

Someone who will care for you even when you make mistakes.

Someone who will love you, no matter how bad you make them feel.

Someone who will stop what they're doing just to look you in the eyes...and say 'I love you' ...AND ACTUALLY MEAN IT!

Give the nice guys a chance

Holding Hands- Girls: If you want to hold his hand, gently bump into it a couple of times. Guys: Grab it if it happens more than once.

Cuddling- Girls: When you want to cuddle with him, tell him you're cold. Guys: Automatically move closer to her.

Movies- Girls: During a movie, if he puts his arm around you, tilt your head on his shoulder. Guys: Lift her chin up and kiss her.

Loving each other- Guys: When she tells you she loves you, look deep into her eyes, give her a peck on the lips, and tell her you love her too... And mean it.

Laying below the stars- Girls: When you're both laying under the stars, put your head on his chest and close your eyes as you listen to his steady heart beat Guys: Whisper in her ear and link your hands with hers.

Guys repost this if you agree.

Girls repost this if you think it's cute.

a poem about child abuse

my name is tucker

i am three

my eyes are swollen

i cannot see,

i must be stupid

i must be bad,

what else could of made my daddy so mad?

i wish i were better

i wish i weren't ugly,

then maybe my mommy

would want to hug me.

i can't do a wrong

i can't speak at all

or else i'm locked up

all day long.

when im awake im all alone

the house is dark

my folks aren't home

when my mommy comes home i try to be nice,

so maybe i'll just get

one whipping tonight

i just heard a car

mu daddy is back from

charlie's bar.

my name is called

i press my self

agianst the wall

i try to hide

from his evil eyes

i'm so afraid now

i'm starting to cry

he finds me weeping

calls me ugly words,

he says it my fault

he suffers at work.

he slaps me and hits me

and yells at me more,

i finally get free

and run for the door

he's already locked it

and i start to bawl,

he takes me and throws me

agianst the wall

i fall to the floor

my bones nearly broken,

and my daddy continues

with mor bad words spoken,

"I'M SORRY!", i scream

but its much to late

his face has been twisted

in a unimanagainable shape

i hurt and the pain

agian and agian

O please god, have mercy!

O please let it end!

and he finally stops

and head for the door

while i lay there motionless

brawled on the floor

my name is tucker

i am three,

tonight my daddy

murdered me

now i roam the underworld

to help those in nee.

i may seem evil,

but i'm not.

and if you read this

and don't pass it on

i pray for your forgiveness

because you would have to be

one heartless person

to not be affected

by this poem

and because you are effected,

do some thing about it!

so all i ask you to do

is pass it on!

If you're one of those people who get excited when you see just two reviews, paste this into your profile.

If you ever fell off a chair backwards copy this into your profile.

If you've ever had a mad laughing fit for no reason, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you've ever asked a really stupid, obvious question, copy and paste this on your profile.

If you've ever copied and pasted something onto your profile, copy and paste this onto your profile. (The irony...)

Don't point a finger at anyone, cause 3 more are pointing back at you. Try pointing your finger and 3 of your fingers are pointing back at you. Now you are laughing cause you tried this and look stupid for pointing your finger at a wall.

92 percent of American teenagers would die if American Eagle told them it was uncool to breathe. If you are one of the 8 who would stand there and laugh, copy this into your profile.(Well I wouldn't be laughing but I would still be alive)

If you've ever tripped where there is a WATCH YOUR STEP SIGN copy this into your profile(ironic, huh?)

If you've ever walked into a doorway that you could have clearly dodged, you just weren't paying close enough attention, copy and paste this on your profile

If you have ever seen a movie (or show) so many times that you can quote it word for word. And you do at random moments; copy and paste this in you're profile.

If you love rain, copy and paste this into your profile

If you love walking around in the pouring rain without an umbrella, copy this to your profile

Admitting you are weird means you are normal. Saying that you are normal is odd. If you admit that you are weird and like it, copy this onto your profile.

If you ever read past two in the morning, copy and paste this to your profile.

If you have ever just wanted to SLAP someone, copy this onto your profile.

If there are times where you just wanna annoy someone for the heck of it, copy and paste this into your profile.

If at one time you misspelled or forgot how to spell a word less than four letters, copy and paste this into your profile.

If Fanfiction is your way of escaping reality and the rest of the boring people in the world and truly "unleashing your imagination" then paste this in your profile and add your name: Emerald Princess 14, StardustFromThePlanetGallifrey, NarnianLady, KingdomHeartsNerd, Lady Alice101, Lmb111514,son of erebus, ThunderNinjaBird,

If you like singing songs at random points in the day, copy this into your profile.

If you have ever run into a door, copy this into your profile.

If you have ever had a crush on a book character copy this to your profile

Most people would be offended if someone asked them what was wrong with their mind. Copy this into your profile if you would be one of the few people that would answer, "Where to begin?".

If you spend multiple hours each day reading or writing or a combination of both...copy and paste this on your profile.

If you ever forgotten what you were talking about in a conversation copy and paste this into your profile.

If you are obsessed with fanfiction copy this into your profile.

93 percent of American teens would have a severe emotional breakdown if someone called them a freak. If you're a part of the 7 percent who would ask the person, "What was your first clue?", copy this into your profile and add your name to the list: Sunlit Goddess of the C.O.C.A., Moonlit Goddess of the C.O.C.A., Evil Genius of the COCA, Invader Miley Phantom, dAnnYsGiRl777, BloodySalvation, Lady Lost-A-Lot, bellabookworm9, Bella Masen Cullen, LiveForInsanity, Billvy, Sheena Is A Punk Rocker, Bellawhitlock51, dragonsdeathangel, Razzledazzy, EvilGeniusBookWorm13, Lady Alice101, Lmb111514,son of erebus, ThunderNinjaBird,

If you've been on the computer for hours on end, reading numerous fanfictions, copy this onto your profile, and add your name to this list: danyan, zElDaPhAnToM-bLiNdBaNdIt-RaVeN, Firehawk, Rainfire, Snowfur, Firestar's Gal, Amberstar-Leader of SkyClan, Liza Taylor, Spiritpelt, Swiftpaw of WindClan, rainstorm(mosspath gets really annoyed)mosspath(cos the reviews and etc come 2 MY email!), Emberheart0,Mudfur, Obzezzed, Dragonclaw11, lover-of-novels-aka-Kass247, Lmb111514,son of erebus, ThunderNinjaBird,

I am the girl that doesn't often go to school dances, or games, and when I do go, my friends make me dance or I sit in a corner and read a book. I am the girl that people look through when I say something. I am the girl that spends most of her free time reading, writing, or doing other activities that most teenagers wouldn't call normal. I am the girl that people call weird and a freak either behind my back or to my face. I am the girl that doesn't spend all her time on MySpace, or talking to a girlfriend on a cell phone or regular phone. I am the girl that hasn't been asked out in a year. I am the girl that has stopped to smell the flowers and jump and splash in the rain. BUT I am also the girl who knows and is proud to be who she is, doesn’t care if people call her weird (it's a compliment), who loves reading and writing and doing the things that no one seems to have the time to do any more, who loves and is obsessed with Twilight and Maximum Ride, who can express herself better with words than actions, who doesn't need a guy to complete her, and knows the importance of the little things. Copy and paste this onto your account, and add your name to the list, if you are anything like me, so the girls who are different and unique can know in their weakest time that they are unique but not alone: Iheartjake, TeamJacob101, Boysareadrag, The Dawn Is Breaking, twilite addict, The Lonely Teenager, AliceDaSpaz, Skittle.Rocke, Silent_Broken_Heart, St. Fang of Boredom, the.girl.who.sang, EmosWillRuleTheWorld, Siriuslover7, Lmb111514,son of erebus, ThunderNinjaBird,

If you are wondering what it would be like to have wings, copy and paste this into your profile!

If you want abortion to end now, post this in your profile!

eliforp ruoy otni siht etsap dna ypoc ,sdrawkcab siht daer ot hguone trams era uoy fI

People call me crazy, but I'm just random! If you're random and proud of it, copy and paste this in your profile!

If you took the time to read all of these (and you usually do), copy and paste this onto your profile

If you have ever answered a question with a really obvious answer copy and paste this on your profile!

If you repeatedly read page 2O3 in THE BATTLE OF THE LABYRINTH(Where Percy and Annabeth kiss), Copy and paste this in your profile.

If you cried or almost cried, when you finished THE LAST OLYMPIAN(No! Why did it have to end! Percabeth just officially got together and then it jumps to a new series where Percy is missing and there is no Percy at all other than mentions!!!!(but I still loved the book)), copy and paste this in your profile.

If you dream of going to camp Half-Blood, copy and paste this in your profile.

If you have ever zoned out for more than five consecutive minutes, copy this into your profile.(if I added all my daydreaming time together you'd get the number infinity)

98 percent of the teenage population does or has tried smoking pot. If you're one of the 2 percent who hasn't, copy and paste this in your profile(I'm completely proud of that and will continue not to do it).

If you talk back to the TV, copy this into your profile.

If you haven't died yet, copy and paste this onto your profile.

If you've ever talked to yourself, copy and paste this into your profile(Way too many times to count and each time someone either says 'it's the first sign of craziness', 'You're weird you know that, right?", or 'Who are you talking to?')

If you have way too much stuff on your Fanfiction profile, but don't want to take anything out since you can't decide or don't know what to take out, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you are a Christian, copy and paste this into your profile.

If you belive in Jesus Christ put this on your profile. Did you know that 96% of people even if they say they are Christains will not stand up for him. So if your one of the people that is in the 4% group put this on your profile. If you deny it you are denying Jesus Christ yourself. In the bible it says that if you deny him he will deny you right in front off his father. So put this on your file if you ever want to walk through the gates to heaven. Please do this. :D :D :D :D

1F Y0U C4N UND3R574ND 7H15 M355463 C0PY 17 4ND P4573 17 1N70 Y0UR PR0F1L3.

Only fteefin prenect of poelpe can raed this. fI you are one fo taht prenect, cpoy and pstae tihs itno yuor porflie.

When you were 5, your mom gave you a ice cream cone. You thank her by yelling at her that it's the wrong kind.
When you were 9, your mom drove you from swimming class to soccer and one birthday party to another. You thanked her by slamming the door and never looking back.
When you were 10, your mom payed for piano classes. You thanked her by never coming to class.
When you were 12, your mom was waiting for a very important call. You thanked her by talking on the phone all night.
When you were 14, your mom payed for a month away at summer camp. You thanked her by not bothering to write a single letter.
When you were 16, your mom taught you how to drive her car. You thanked her by taking it every chance you got.
When you were 17, your mom drove you to the mall and gave you her credit card. You thanked her by maxing it out.
When you were 18, your mom cried at your high school graduation. You thanked her by partying until dawn.
When you were 20, your mom drove you to college. You thanked her by saying good-bye to her outside the dorm so you wouldn't have to say bye in front of your friends.
When you were 26, your mom payed for your wedding. You thanked her by moving halfway across the world.
When you were 30, your mom fell ill and needed you to take care of her. You thanked her by reading about the burden parents became to children.
Then, one day, she quietly died and everything you did came crashing down on you.
If YOU love your mom, re-post this and if you don't, you won't care if your mom dies, will you?

A 15 year old girl holds hands with her 1 year old son. People call her a slut. No-one knows she was raped at 13. People call a girl fat. No-one knows she has a serious disease which causes her to be over weight. People call an old man ugly. No-one knows he had a serious injury to his face while fighting for our country in the war. Repost this if you're against bullying and stereotyping. 95% of you won't. "

-See that boy doing his homework in home room? He couldn't do it last night because he was busy talking his friend out of suicide.
-See that girl, with her face caked in make-up? She's bullied, she needs to feel beautiful.
-See him, the one who wears long sleeves everyday? He covers his arms to hide the scars.
-See her, with the cheap hand-me-down clothes? Her family can't afford food for half the month, let alone get brand names.
-See that girl who laughs and smiles at every little thing? She cried herself to sleep every night. Wonder why she never lets her friends over to her house? Because she's afraid they'll see her mum passed out drunk on the floor, as always.
-See how that girl cringes at rape jokes? She was raped.
-See the boy who everyone goes to for advice? He wishes somebody would do the same for him.
-See the girl who never brings a lunch? She's disgusted by her body.
-See her, with the little waist? She goes to the bathroom and forces herself to throw up so she can keep her waist that way.
-See the boy over there, with the dark circles under his eyes? He has insomnia, he fears what he'll see in his dreams.
-See that girl over there daydreaming? She has schizophrenia.
-See the boy biting his nails? He has cancer and wonders how much time he has left.
-See your best friend? She's addicted to drugs, but she can't tell you because you won't understand.
-See that boy reading all about 9/11? His parents died on that day.
-See her, with the phone all the time? She's waiting for a call saying her sister was found after a kidnapping 4 years ago.
-See know the girl you just called fat?She overdosed on diet pills.
-See
that girl you just called ugly? She spends hours putting on make-up hoping people will like her.
-See that boy you just tripped? He is abused enough at home

Don't Judge.

About 6 years ago in Indiana, Carmen Winstead was pushed down a sewer opening by 5 girls in her school, trying to embarrass her in front of her school during a fire drill. When she didn't submerge the police were called. They went down and brought up 17 year old Carmen Winstead's body, her neck broke from hitting the ladder, her face peeeled off from the side concrete at the bottom. The girls told everyone she fell...They believed them.

FACT: 2 months ago, 16 year old David Gregory read this post and didn't repost it. When he went to take a shower he heard laughter from his swower. He started freaking out and ran to his computer to repost it. He said goodnight to his mom and went to sleep. 5 hours later, his mom woke up in the middle of the night cause of a loud noise. David was gone. That morning, a few hours later, the police found him in the sewer, in the dark, his neck broke and his face skin peeled off.

If you don't repost this saying "she was pushed" or "they pushed her down a sewer" then Carmen will get you, either from a sewer, the toilet or the shower. When you go to sleep you'll wake up in the sewer, in the dark, and then Carmen will come and kill you.

I cdnuolt blveiee taht I cluod aulaclty

uesdnatnrd waht I was rdanieg. The phaonmneal

pweor of the hmuan mnid. Aoccdrnig to a

rscheearch at Cmabrigde Uinervtisy, it deosn't

mttaer in waht oredr the ltteers in a wrod are, the

olny iprmoatnt tihng is taht the frist and lsat ltteer

be in the rghit pclae. The rset can be a taotl

mses and you can sitll raed it wouthit a porbelm.

Tihs is bcuseae the huamn mnid deos not raed

ervey lteter by istlef, but the wrod as a wlohe.

Amzanig huh? Yaeh and I awlyas toghuht slpeling

was ipmorantt! tahts so cool!

If you could read that put it in your profile!

put this
(o)on your page
if u like music

REMEMBER WHEN ..
getting HiGH meant swinging at a playground?
the worst thing you could get from a boy was c0otiEs?
'm 0 m' (was your hero)
and 'D a D' was the boy you were gonna marry?
when your W0RST ENEMiES were your siblings
and rAcE iSsuEs were about who ran fastest?
when - WAR- was a card game
and life was simple and care free?
remember when all you wanted to do
WAS GROW UP?

Put This In Your Profile If You're Still 5 Inside...No Matter How Old You Are Now

MENtal pain, MENtal anxiety, MENstrual cramps, MENopause... all our problems start with men!

Today we mourn the passing of a beloved old friend, Common Sense, who has been with us for many years. No one knows for sure how old he was, since his birth records were long ago lost in bureaucratic red tape.

He will be remembered as having cultivated such valuable lessons as: Knowing when to come in out of the rain; why the early bird gets the worm; Life isn't always fair; and Maybe it was my fault.

Common Sense lived by simple, sound financial policies (don't spend more than you can earn) and reliable strategies (adults, not children, are in charge). His health began to deteriorate rapidly when well-intentioned but overbearing regulations were set in place. Reports of a 6 year-old boy charged with sexual harassment for kissing a classmate; teens suspended from school for using mouthwash after lunch; and a teacher fired for reprimanding an unruly student, only worsened his condition.

Common Sense lost ground when parents attacked teachers for doing the job that they themselves had failed to do in disciplining their unruly children. It declined even further when schools were required to get Parental consent to administer Calpol, sun lotion or a band-aid to a student; but could not inform parents when a student became pregnant and wanted to have an abortion.

Common Sense lost the will to live as the Ten Commandments became contraband; churches became businesses; and criminals received better treatment than their victims.

Common Sense took a beating when you couldn't defend yourself from a burglar in your own home and the burglar could sue you for assault.

Common Sense finally gave up the will to live, after a woman failed to realize that a steaming cup of coffee was hot. She spilled a little in her lap, and was promptly awarded a huge settlement.

Common Sense was preceded in death by his parents, Truth and Trust; his wife, Discretion; his daughter, Responsibility; and his son, Reason.

He is survived by his 3 stepbrothers; I Know My Rights, Someone Else Is To Blame, and I'm A Victim. Not many attended his funeral because so few realized he was gone. If you still remember him, pass this on. If not, join the majority and do nothing.

Chocolate chip cookies are the best!! If you agree, copy and paste this into your profile!!

Only crazy people can understand the brilliance of crazy things. If you are crazy and proud of it, copy and paste this into your profile!

I am a book addict and proud of it! If you are as well, then copy and paste this on your profile page.

If you have stayed up all night just to finish a book copy and paste this on your profile page!

If you've been on the computer for hours on end, reading numerous fanfictions, copy and paste this onto your profile

If you have ever read a 250 pg book in less than one day, copy and paste this into your profile

If you have bitten into a raisin cookie thinking it was chocolate, copy and paste this onto your profile! If you think vanilla ice cream is awesome copy and paste this onto your profile!

I am a Sanubis fan and proud! If you are to, the copy and paste this on your profile page!

If you run into inanimite objects...and then blame them for it copy and paste this in your profile.

If you believe that all inanimate objects are plotting revenge on you copy and paste this on your profile.

ONE DAY A DAD COMES HOME DRUNK AND MAD. HE PULLS OUT A GUN AND SHOOTS HIS WIFE AND THEN TURNS THE GUN ON HIMSELF. HIS LITTLE GIRL SITS BEHIND THE COUCH CRYING. THE POLICE CAME AND TOOK THE LITTLE GIRL TO A NEW FAMILY. HER FIRST DAY TO SUNDAY SCHOOL SHE WALKS INTO THE BUILDING AND SEES A PICTURE OF JESUS ON THE CROSS.

THE LITTLE GIRL ASKS THE TEACHER: How did that man get off the cross?

THE TEACHER REPLIED: He never did.

THE LITTLE GIRL ARGUED: Yes he did when mommy and daddy fought he sat next to me behind the couch telling me everything was gonna be alright...

66 of u won't repost this. BUT REMEMBER THE BIBLE SAID, ''DENY JESUS IN FRONT OF YOUR FRIENDS AND I WILL DENY YOU IN FRONT OF MY FATHER."Repost this.

Sweetness

This is really sweet...

When a girl is quiet, a million things are running through her mind.

When a girl is not arguing, she is thinking deeply.

When a girl looks at you with her eyes full of question, she is wondering how long you will be around.

When a girl answers "I'm fine." after a few seconds, she is not fine at all.

When a girl stares at you, she is wondering why you are lying.

When a girl rests her head on your chest, she is wishing for you to be her's forever.

When a girl wants to see you everday, she wants to be pampered.

When a girl says "I love you." she means it.

When a girl says "I miss you." nobody could miss you more than that.

Life only comes around once, so make sure you spend it with the right person.

Find a guy who calls you beautiful instead of hot, and calls you back when you hang up on him.

The guy who will stay awake just to watch you sleep.

Wait for the guy who kisses your forehead,

Who wants to show you off to the world when you are in your sweats.

The one who holds your hand in front of his friends and is constantly reminding you of how much he cares about you and how lucky he is to have you there for him.

The one who turns to his friends and declares "That's her.".

If you read this, you have to repost it, guy or girl, or you will have bad luck for the rest of your life.

If you repost this, in five minutes your true love will call or message you.

Tonight at midnight, they will realize that they love you.

Something good will happen at approximately 1:42 pm tomorrow, and it could happen anywhere.

So get ready for the biggest shock of your life.

If you don't repost this, you will be cursed with relationship problems for all of eternity.

Repost this to your profile, and spare yourself the emotional stress

IF YOUR NOT ASHAMED. Let God's love spread.

Congratulations if you've read my whole profile!!!


Sort: Category . Published . Updated . Title . Words . Chapters . Reviews . Status .

Awakened by TheHomemadeDarkmark reviews
What would happen if James and Lily Potter returned?
Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 6 - Words: 7,457 - Reviews: 32 - Favs: 71 - Follows: 114 - Updated: 7/27 - Published: 6/21/2013 - [Harry P., Ginny W.] [James P., Lily Evans P.]
A New Blossom by worldtravellingfly reviews
During Pein's attack on Konoha, a new flower blossoms. Or why certain Academy teachers and snails are great to have at hand when a crisis hits your hometown. (Fem!Harry, established relationship) [This is a T*. If you feel I should rate the story higher, please tell me so.]
Crossover - Harry Potter & Naruto - Rated: T - English - Drama/Family - Chapters: 3 - Words: 4,912 - Reviews: 64 - Favs: 516 - Follows: 257 - Updated: 7/10 - Published: 8/19/2014 - Harry P., OC, Kakashi H., Iruka U. - Complete
The road less taken by way of life reviews
Death is annoyed at an Asgardian for all the dead that he had been sending to Death's realm before their time. And Death lets his annoyance show. Master of Death Harry! Powerful Harry! Dark-ish Harry! And now a two-shot on popular demand!
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Supernatural/Mystery - Chapters: 2 - Words: 5,337 - Reviews: 140 - Favs: 841 - Follows: 437 - Updated: 6/29 - Published: 2/5 - Harry P., Thor, Loki - Complete
Caught Him Staring by NoSecretsHere reviews
For that second it all clicks. Everything around her weaves together. She isn't in her office. She's in a hospital. She hasn't worked as an architect for years. Her hair is completely grey. She's….old, forgetting, and not all there. She looked up again and caught Percy staring. He looked hopeful, as if he's seeing something in her.
Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: K+ - English - Romance/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 843 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 5 - Published: 6/21 - Annabeth C., Percy J. - Complete
The Devil's Defense by wild-springflower reviews
He'd thought he would be in the clear. He'd thought they could finally be done with the hellish topic and move on, but really, when had life ever been so kind? So now Jim was sitting, hands poised over his PAD, wondering just what exactly one could type into a search engine to find compelling arguments defending Governor Kodos' actions on Tarsus IV. (Academy Era)
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Angst/Friendship - Chapters: 10 - Words: 12,376 - Reviews: 27 - Favs: 69 - Follows: 47 - Updated: 6/15 - Published: 12/18/2014 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
here's me (through you) by fiesa reviews
Tony Stark returns home. OneShot- Tony Stark, Pepper Potts. After the events of Avengers – Age of Ultron.
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,939 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 9 - Follows: 1 - Published: 5/17 - Iron Man/Tony S., Pepper P. - Complete
Broken by PhantomBrat reviews
A young boy is admitted to the hospital and ends up in a coma. Yugi is missing after his friends and new brother ignore him. Who is this boy and what's going on with Yugi? Will Yami find his brother in time, or will he be too late? Read and find out.
Yu-Gi-Oh - Rated: K+ - English - Family/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 40 - Words: 44,576 - Reviews: 273 - Favs: 147 - Follows: 141 - Updated: 5/14 - Published: 4/17/2011 - Yūgi M., Yami Yūgi - Complete
Deus Mortis by GallonsoftheStuff reviews
(Or - The Time Hel Got Told Off by Her Boss for Leading a Guy On and Indirectly Causing Mass Destruction Across the Universe.) If there was anything more boring than watching over the dead, it was doing paperwork on them. - Inspired by The Plot Bunny Whisperer's Deus Ex Machina. [COMPLETE]
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 3 - Words: 5,714 - Reviews: 75 - Favs: 757 - Follows: 329 - Updated: 5/11 - Published: 4/16 - Harry P., Thanos - Complete
Wrath of the Tides by Pansychic27213 reviews
In which Maria Stark gives bad advice to an impressionable four year old, and Tony Stark cries to get what he wants. [Includes changes to Marvel Movie Universe]
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,816 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 14 - Follows: 3 - Published: 5/9 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
No Mercy by Dialux reviews
Bucky is no longer Hydra, but that doesn't mean he's whole. Tony still suffers from PTSD, and the world doesn't yet know of the festering demons under their skin. An AU where IM3 happens after CWS. [Part 1 of To Dance With a Limp]
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Drama - Chapters: 2 - Words: 5,172 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 12 - Follows: 3 - Updated: 5/8 - Published: 5/2 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
Unusual Avengers team ups 1 by Mokikaitlyn
A slightly more scary than usual Natasha leads Tony of all people to attempt to cheer her up, with interesting results. One-shot, established clintasha and pepperony, no shipping just fun. Hopefully one in a set of unusual avengers team ups.
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,523 - Favs: 2 - Published: 5/7 - Black Widow/Natasha R., Iron Man/Tony S.
debts, death, and balance by Dialux reviews
Bucky fights for his chance at revenge, while Tony battles his own demons. They might be broken and bleeding, but the world still needs its heroes, at the end of the day. An AU where IM3 happens after CWS. [Part 2 of To Dance With a Limp]
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 5,011 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 7 - Follows: 1 - Published: 5/5 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
Pocket-Sized by Ailec-12 reviews
Tony and Steve may not be the best friends as adults (shh, they are getting there), but as children they totally hate each other... right? Some Pepperony and Science Bros feelings along the way, but the main focus is Tony & Steve friendship (or lack thereof).
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Angst - Chapters: 9 - Words: 11,364 - Reviews: 30 - Favs: 17 - Follows: 19 - Updated: 5/5 - Published: 4/10 - Captain America/Steve R., Iron Man/Tony S., Pepper P., Hulk/Bruce B. - Complete
All in Good Fun by SadieYuki reviews
It's all in good fun until someone gets hurt. Or, 5 times the crew played a prank on their captain, and 1 time it went too far. (mentions of Tarsus IV)
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Humor/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 2 - Words: 4,790 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 38 - Follows: 7 - Updated: 5/2 - Published: 4/28 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones, N. Uhura - Complete
Stess Balls by Darkwood Princess reviews
When you're the CMO of the universe's most danger prone ship, you acquire a lot of stress balls.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 175 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 7 - Published: 4/25 - J. Kirk, Spock, L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
Deus Ex Machina by The Plot Bunny Whisperer reviews
(Or - The Time MoD!Harry Got Fed Up and Dealt With Loki Himself, to the Consternation and Confusion of Everyone Else.) Some days, dealing with a bunch of bratty quasi-immortal beings and their temper tantrums just wasn't worth it. Especially when they kept causing him so much extra paperwork. [One-Shot]
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 2 - Words: 3,631 - Reviews: 244 - Favs: 2,140 - Follows: 695 - Updated: 4/17 - Published: 1/19 - Harry P., Thor, Loki, Nick F. - Complete
Day of the Doctor: A Missing Scene by Christy - Flare reviews
Just what I like to think happened with the Curator after Eleven left. And a surprise ending that is both sad, yet really fitting, I think.
Doctor Who - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 859 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 6 - Follows: 3 - Published: 3/10 - Rose T., Bad Wolf
Lucky Charm by hawkerin reviews
A very short one shot for St Patrick's Day. Extremely fluffy.
Doctor Who - Rated: K - English - Romance/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,605 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 9 - Follows: 1 - Published: 3/9 - [9th Doctor, Rose T.] - Complete
The Almost Forgotten Marriage Contract of 1763 by worldtravellingfly reviews
What would you do when suddenly confronted with a more than 200 years old marriage contract by a teen and her lawyer? Run for the hills? Call the nice guys with the comfy, white jackets? Certainly not - agree? Well, Tony Stark always was a bit - special. [Fem!Harry, AU]
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Romance/Drama - Chapters: 4 - Words: 13,891 - Reviews: 287 - Favs: 1,679 - Follows: 1,378 - Updated: 3/5 - Published: 2/21 - Harry P., Andromeda T., Iron Man/Tony S., Pepper P. - Complete
Nights by Tatalindx
She came at night, when he was asleep. She was and would always be his best dream. ((Story also available on my AO3 account, Thay / Inspired by the Doctor Who OTP Bootcamp challenge, prompt number 21: "Our Little Secret"))
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,750 - Favs: 9 - Follows: 2 - Published: 3/1 - Rose T., 11th Doctor - Complete
A Stolen Moment by Masterpwn reviews
He shouldn't be crossing his own timeline, he knows that, but he can't help it. Sometimes he wonders about his own stupidity for doing it, but he never wonders why he does it, because there she is, the most important woman. All he wants to do is see her again. His Rose.
Doctor Who - Rated: K - English - Romance/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 843 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 10 - Follows: 3 - Published: 2/28 - Rose T., 11th Doctor - Complete
Girlfriend by SocialSuicideGirl reviews
Naruto wakes up after the battle with Pain, anxious to find his girlfriend! Wait a second, what? Girlfriend? Uhoh, he must have got hit on the head harder than they thought!
Naruto - Rated: K - English - Humor/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,566 - Reviews: 16 - Favs: 33 - Follows: 5 - Published: 2/23 - Naruto U., Sakura H., Ino Y., Hinata H. - Complete
The Newest Avenger by Carmenbeckett reviews
There's a new addition to the Avengers Intiative. And guess what? It's you! (Female reader insert)
Avengers - Rated: K - English - Sci-Fi/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,257 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 16 - Follows: 9 - Published: 2/3 - Captain America/Steve R., Iron Man/Tony S., Hulk/Bruce B., Nick F. - Complete
Grim Fate by Randompersonality reviews
Fifty years after the Battle of Hogwarts, Master of Death, Harry Potter, finds himself in a spot of trouble. Again. Turns out there are people with powers who are not wizards after all. Men who control metal, a blue beast, and a man who keeps trying to break through his Occlumency shields. What is a wizard to do? Part one of the Grim Trilogy.
Crossover - Harry Potter & x-men - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 14 - Words: 18,227 - Reviews: 110 - Favs: 988 - Follows: 654 - Updated: 1/20 - Published: 2/19/2013 - Harry P. - Complete
Yesterday by KorrohShipper reviews
Yesterday, I realized that I lost her. Yesterday, I accepted that she's not mine anymore. Yesterday, I let her go. One shot! Disclaimer: I do not own PJO or HoO!
Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: T - English - Romance/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 952 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 2 - Follows: 1 - Published: 12/30/2014 - [Percy J., Annabeth C.]
Of Course by Stormfire76 reviews
Through the years, Sally will do whatever it takes to make sure Percy has a wonderful Christmas. (Rated T because Gabe Ugliano is a horrible person and doesn't believe in Santa Claus.)
Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: T - English - Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 5,402 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 17 - Follows: 4 - Published: 12/29/2014 - Percy J., Sally J. - Complete
Honesty is the best policy by ObsessedwReading reviews
Nico, Reyna, and The Seven get sent to read the Percy Jackson & The Olympians and the Heroes of Olympus Books along with the Demigod Files and The Demigod diaries. After all in Order for them to succeed they have to all be able to work together. They have to be able to trust each other. And for that to happen they can't have any secrets.
Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship/Adventure - Chapters: 23 - Words: 117,745 - Reviews: 226 - Favs: 280 - Follows: 213 - Updated: 12/11/2014 - Published: 8/27/2014 - Annabeth C., Percy J., Piper M., Jason G. - Complete
Bending the Universe by Haely Potter reviews
AU one shots ranging from TARDIS' thoughts to conversations that might/could/should have happened. Everything will at least have a Doctor/Rose undertone
Doctor Who - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 22 - Words: 37,689 - Reviews: 95 - Favs: 153 - Follows: 172 - Updated: 11/27/2014 - Published: 8/24/2013 - [9th Doctor, 10th Doctor, Rose T., 11th Doctor]
Groundhog Day by Impossible Oswin reviews
When you travel with the Doctor, every day is a surprise. But not for Amy Pond. Something went wrong at the planets of Daloxia, and now Amy is living the same day over... And over... And over. And it always ends with a single message: Bad Wolf.
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Humor/Adventure - Chapters: 10 - Words: 13,176 - Reviews: 90 - Favs: 87 - Follows: 134 - Updated: 11/19/2014 - Published: 11/25/2013 - Rose T., Amelia P./Amy, 11th Doctor, Bad Wolf - Complete
Chance Encounters by Rain Seaker reviews
Harry meets the members of the Avengers at different times throughout his life.
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Friendship - Chapters: 12 - Words: 51,026 - Reviews: 1160 - Favs: 3,744 - Follows: 1,945 - Updated: 11/1/2014 - Published: 5/24/2012 - Harry P. - Complete
The prison of your mind by Eternal She-Wolf reviews
The kid takes him to the ground, hard and fast, and the knife punches right through his throat. The man gurgles and blood sprays, and the kid's head snaps up, blond hair flying everywhere, as he gives the blade a final, savage, twist and pulls it free. He'd know those eyes anywhere. It's Jim Kirk.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Angst/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 7,925 - Reviews: 20 - Favs: 166 - Follows: 23 - Published: 9/19/2014 - J. Kirk - Complete
Ceiling by HoldoutTrout reviews
Pepper was sort of obsessed with Tony's ceiling. Set right after Iron Man 2.
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,469 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 8 - Published: 9/6/2014 - Iron Man/Tony S., Pepper P. - Complete
One Tired Tony by Fracturedfixture reviews
For kweandee. The prompt was about Tony being tired and overworked after fighting all these battles, shield work, and his own industries, and his team taking care of him. I hope I did the prompt justice.
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Hurt/Comfort/Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,595 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 39 - Follows: 5 - Published: 9/1/2014 - Black Widow/Natasha R., Iron Man/Tony S., Hulk/Bruce B., Pepper P. - Complete
Am I A Good Man? by CaptainBrieOnToast reviews
After 8.2, Into the Dalek. The Doctor is basically miserable, not sure how to handle himself because he thinks he is a terrible person. Lucklily he has someone to watch over him and come talk to him. Someone he formerly thought was dead. I don't Own Doctor Who, or the characters.
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Romance/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,071 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 61 - Follows: 13 - Published: 8/31/2014 - [12th Doctor, Rose T.] - Complete
Prelude to Another Eternity by Bria reviews
The Doctor does not like New Year's and avoided it at all costs. Until a dimension cannon brings him face to face with his long-lost Rose...
Doctor Who - Rated: K - English - Romance/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,082 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 36 - Follows: 5 - Published: 8/22/2014 - 12th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Shadows That Haunt You by Rikki Writinglover reviews
Sequel to "What's Hidden Inside" The team has seen everything inside Tony's head thanks to Loki, and its taking it's toll on the genius. It's up to them to heal Tony before he self destructs. Warnings: Dark thoughts
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Angst - Chapters: 15 - Words: 16,006 - Reviews: 144 - Favs: 263 - Follows: 264 - Updated: 8/19/2014 - Published: 12/26/2013 - Black Widow/Natasha R., Captain America/Steve R., Iron Man/Tony S., Hawkeye/Clint B. - Complete
The Birthday Magician by TwoLonelyHearts reviews
He visited her two times before: the one time when he was about to regenerate and the second time to help her with her homework. This time it was for her birthday.
Doctor Who - Rated: K - English - Romance/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,992 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 21 - Follows: 1 - Published: 8/8/2014 - 10th Doctor, Rose T., 12th Doctor - Complete
Crazy For You by CougarAlyce reviews
It's New Year's Eve 1985, and Jacob Carter takes his beautiful young daughter to the Air Force New Year's party where she is romanced by a handsome airman. S/J.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K+ - English - Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,071 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 10 - Follows: 5 - Published: 7/27/2014 - S. Carter, J. O'Neill - Complete
From Our Forever by Vampiyaa reviews
"He was rather forgetful nowadays — had been for quite a while, as a matter of fact — so when his eyes opened and took in the transparent, pale violet sky, it took him a while to remember why he was here. Then he remembered with a nod to himself and a sigh. He'd come here to die." Sad Twelve/Rose reunion!fic featuring other Doctors.
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Tragedy/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,487 - Reviews: 18 - Favs: 56 - Follows: 5 - Published: 7/23/2014 - [12th Doctor, Rose T., 1st Doctor, 3rd Doctor] - Complete
Reconnect by DogwoodsAndBluebells reviews
Steve liked to think that he knew Tony, that he understood how Tony's past relationships had mold the billionaire into who he was, but a little light reading and a trip out to Brooklyn proved that Steve didn't know everything that he'd thought he did and that even rehabilitated billionaire playboys had hidden depths. Companion piece to Aunt Peggy. Rated for mild language.
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,563 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 30 - Follows: 3 - Published: 7/19/2014 - Captain America/Steve R., Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
The Tales of an Uzumaki-Namikaze Chibi by Transient Joy reviews
"Naru-chan, please let go of Hiashi-sama's hair," asked a suddenly nervous Hokage. The chibi blonde toddler pouted and tugged harder on the long dark locks he had seized in his sticky hands, unwilling to give up his new found toy. Chapter 6: Itachi makes a friend.
Naruto - Rated: K - English - Humor/Family - Chapters: 6 - Words: 14,445 - Reviews: 110 - Favs: 399 - Follows: 455 - Updated: 7/7/2014 - Published: 12/1/2013 - [Minato N., Kushina U.] Naruto U., Hinata H.
Companion by Sicariluv reviews
I hate writing summaries. Give it a shot. Sam puts herself in a situation where she feels she'll do anything to take care of her younger sister, which includes being a companion to an assassin who is treated like a machine and not the human he is. Let me know what you think! :-)
Captain America - Rated: M - English - Romance - Chapters: 17 - Words: 29,246 - Reviews: 34 - Favs: 38 - Follows: 57 - Updated: 7/2/2014 - Published: 4/23/2014 - Steve R./Capt. America, Bucky B., Natasha Romanoff/Black Widow - Complete
And She Smiles by Taiyoukousen-sama reviews
The first time it happens is when Naru is five, and the man in the strange dog mask wakes her up by falling through her window and onto her bed, almost crushing her. She's out of the bed and across the room before she can even comprehend whats happening, but the man doesn't follow her. He only groans as his body falls into the place hers just vacated. Kakashi/Naru(Female Naruto)
Naruto - Rated: M - English - Romance/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 2 - Words: 4,771 - Reviews: 28 - Favs: 323 - Follows: 72 - Updated: 6/30/2014 - Published: 4/24/2014 - Naruto U., Kakashi H., Naruko U. - Complete
The Companion Project by Kathryn Hart reviews
"What if we got all the Doctor's old companions back together for one day, as a way to thank him for all the good he's done?" Jack, Martha and River Song band together to give the Doctor the biggest thank you in history. Will feature numerous companions from new and classic Who. *ELEVEN/ROSE* Be warned! Martha/Mickey, Amy/Rory, Jack/?, River/? Friendship/Romance/Hurt/Comfort/Drama
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 6 - Words: 16,169 - Reviews: 59 - Favs: 74 - Follows: 74 - Updated: 6/29/2014 - Published: 6/16/2014 - [11th Doctor, Rose T.] Jack H., River Song/Melody P. III - Complete
Doctor Rose Tyler by DriannaHarper reviews
An AU series, where The Parting of the Ways goes a bit differently. The Doctor wakes up in the TARDIS in an parallel universe. Rose wakes up in the TARDIS in her home 'verse, a full-blooded Time Lady.
Doctor Who - Rated: M - English - Romance/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,943 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 32 - Follows: 5 - Published: 6/28/2014 - [9th Doctor, Rose T.] Jack H. - Complete
Screwed by smoak is smokin reviews
Logan looks around at everyone and knows he is screwed.
X-Men: The Movie - Rated: K+ - English - Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 504 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 17 - Follows: 3 - Published: 6/20/2014 - Logan/Wolverine - Complete
Memory Boxes by ThePlotBunnyFarmerFromHell reviews
The Doctor learns that humans are not single-lived, they just have their new lives at intervals. He should have understood, really, knowing what he did about Clara. But Clara's biggest secret still managed to shock him. ONESHOT, AU/AR. I hate canon so if you want to point out this isn't, you're too late.
Doctor Who - Rated: K - English - Romance/Spiritual - Chapters: 1 - Words: 674 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 19 - Follows: 5 - Published: 6/19/2014 - [Clara O., Rose T., 12th Doctor] - Complete
Some Small Changes by Zellcan'twrite reviews
Things have changed thanks to Logan's interference in the timeline... Probably AU but canon-compliant as of now. Short oneshot
X-Men: The Movie - Rated: K - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 704 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 36 - Follows: 12 - Published: 6/12/2014 - Erik L./Magneto, Logan/Wolverine, Charles Xavier/Professor X - Complete
Lessons in Ginevra Weasley by Isefyr reviews
Just a quick oneshot about when Harry realized that Ginny was the one for him.
Harry Potter - Rated: K - English - Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 640 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 5 - Follows: 2 - Published: 6/11/2014 - Harry P., Ginny W. - Complete
Alternates Collide by RainbowAnatomy reviews
He stopped. He hadn't meant to. But without thinking, he had stopped.
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 470 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 15 - Follows: 2 - Published: 6/9/2014 - Rose T., 12th Doctor - Complete
Stubborn Lovers by Marrei reviews
FemNaruto should've known better than to ignore a dangerous night predator. She should've known better that they get territorial. She should've known from the beginning that he'd be a pain in her ass.
Naruto - Rated: M - English - Romance/Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,575 - Reviews: 14 - Favs: 190 - Follows: 62 - Published: 6/9/2014 - [Naruko U., Naruto U., Kakashi H.] - Complete
Wizard Kitty by I. H. Scribe reviews
With the Avengers captured and Loki gloating, Bruce is surprised when his cat turns into a man, and proceeds to slam Loki around the room. Can be read alone or as a sequel to The Tag-A-Long.
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 559 - Reviews: 43 - Favs: 591 - Follows: 184 - Published: 5/29/2014 - Harry P., Iron Man/Tony S., Loki, Hulk/Bruce B. - Complete
Welcome Back My Old Friend by Mischel reviews
WARNING: Spoilers for Captain America 2: The Winter Soldier! I just wanted to write a reunion of Steve and Bucky, when he found out who he really is. It's set inside the second post-credit scene. One-shot, and bromance, I suppose :)
Captain America - Rated: K - English - Friendship/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 669 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 14 - Follows: 3 - Published: 5/4/2014 - Steve R./Capt. America, Bucky B. - Complete
Magnets by sparrow45 reviews
Steve thinks about Bucky's transition to Avenger's tower. Inspired by Meekobits' art.
Avengers - Rated: K - English - Family/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,772 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 31 - Follows: 6 - Published: 5/2/2014 - Black Widow/Natasha R., Captain America/Steve R., Iron Man/Tony S., Hawkeye/Clint B. - Complete
Under the Armor by N.D. Stark reviews
All they see is the sarcastic comments and selfish smirk. They never see those tiny things that say 'No. That isn't me' But now, Tony has a bigger secret. He's trying to hold onto everything tight. But now things are dawning and surfacing that no one in the team had seen him suffer before. (Super Sad Tony Whump!) A chapter for each teammate Ant Man and Wasp
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Friendship - Chapters: 6 - Words: 5,054 - Reviews: 26 - Favs: 60 - Follows: 54 - Updated: 5/2/2014 - Published: 4/21/2014 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
Here We Go Again by EmmyR reviews
The team is called together again for the first time since the invasion to deal with a new threat. Can they handle working together? Will everyone make it through this one? Part 1 of Assembling.
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Drama/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 8 - Words: 18,599 - Reviews: 19 - Favs: 41 - Follows: 46 - Updated: 4/24/2014 - Published: 12/7/2013 - Iron Man/Tony S., Nick F. - Complete
Just Too Good by AvengersIsLife reviews
What were all of the other Avengers doing during the events of Iron Man 3, Thor 2, and Cap 2? Just a really crazy story that came into my brain!
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,720 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 26 - Follows: 9 - Published: 4/23/2014 - Black Widow/Natasha R., Iron Man/Tony S., Hawkeye/Clint B., Hulk/Bruce B. - Complete
Making Promises by oreoswithoutmilk reviews
Raven and the team bond over separate times, each making a promise. Has fem! Harry and is sequel to Nargle Influence.
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Drama - Chapters: 2 - Words: 5,566 - Reviews: 78 - Favs: 557 - Follows: 232 - Updated: 3/17/2014 - Published: 1/22/2014 - Harry P., Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
New Friends by oreoswithoutmilk reviews
Raven and the team meet the Agents of Shield folks. In the series of "Lost, Confused, Searching, Genius".
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,659 - Reviews: 37 - Favs: 363 - Follows: 196 - Published: 3/15/2014 - Harry P., Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
Fallen by Qweb reviews
An Avengers battle leaves two teammates damaged, one physically, one emotionally. Action, humor, angst and whump, plus an amazing rescue and an argument about archaic weapons. Set in the "A Very Good Team" universe. All the team except Thor.
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Angst - Chapters: 7 - Words: 10,127 - Reviews: 141 - Favs: 146 - Follows: 123 - Updated: 3/1/2014 - Published: 1/18/2014 - Captain America/Steve R., Iron Man/Tony S., Hawkeye/Clint B., Black Widow/Natasha R. - Complete
Back in the Game by usa123 reviews
Tony is called into consult after Barton and Romanov go missing during an op and discovers crucial information that could change the course of the rescue mission. Will he have to rescind Operation Clean Slate in order to save his teammates? No slash.
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Drama/Suspense - Chapters: 4 - Words: 11,589 - Reviews: 18 - Favs: 35 - Follows: 29 - Updated: 2/21/2014 - Published: 1/28/2014 - Captain America/Steve R., Iron Man/Tony S., Hawkeye/Clint B. - Complete
Don't Sweat the Small Stuff by b7-kerravon reviews
Tony Stark was always small, but this was ridiculous! When Tony is hit by a spell that shrinks him to six inches tall, he trusts that his team will take care of him, only to discover that his trust might be misplaced... Of course, maybe they didn't feel as obligated to watch out for him since he wasn't really an Avenger.
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Hurt/Comfort/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 16,420 - Reviews: 17 - Favs: 477 - Follows: 64 - Published: 2/18/2014 - Iron Man/Tony S., Captain America/Steve R., Hawkeye/Clint B., Hulk/Bruce B. - Complete
Multitudes by BonesOfBirdWings reviews
James T. Kirk has been an important feature in thousands of universes - Jim Kirk knows this very well. After all, Jim has lived and died a thousand times, even if he is only technically twenty-two.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Supernatural - Chapters: 4 - Words: 2,183 - Reviews: 27 - Favs: 53 - Follows: 65 - Updated: 2/9/2014 - Published: 6/2/2013 - J. Kirk
Secret Identity by EbilMe666 reviews
Tony has a secret. A secret he's tried so hard to hide but then Bruce figures it out and it all falls apart from there. AU Where Tony never came public, even to S.H.I.E.l.D. - Get's progressively better as it goes along. One shot. T for mild language. No Slash..
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 10,203 - Reviews: 22 - Favs: 126 - Follows: 29 - Published: 2/6/2014 - Iron Man/Tony S., Hulk/Bruce B. - Complete
I'm Always Here by Rikki Writinglover reviews
5 Times Tony took care of the team and got them to sleep, and the 1 time they took care of him.
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Hurt/Comfort/Friendship - Chapters: 6 - Words: 5,869 - Reviews: 95 - Favs: 445 - Follows: 168 - Updated: 2/3/2014 - Published: 1/18/2014 - Black Widow/Natasha R., Captain America/Steve R., Iron Man/Tony S., Hawkeye/Clint B. - Complete
Ageless, Timeless by Vampiyaa reviews
One/Rose AU; Part One of the Forever and More series. An older man chastises Rose for her long-time abusive relationship with Jimmy Stone. She calls him a nosy old git. He proves to her that not only is he ageless, but that together, they are timeless.
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Romance/Drama - Chapters: 2 - Words: 27,863 - Reviews: 56 - Favs: 183 - Follows: 58 - Updated: 2/1/2014 - Published: 1/24/2014 - [1st Doctor, Rose T.] Susan F., Jackie T. - Complete
Long Road Home by Eternal She-Wolf reviews
"It's the greatest ship ever built." His voice cracks, and he tells himself it's because he's been speaking for probably days now and he's thirsty and his throat is probably bleeding and Bones will kill him, goddamit, Jim – A tear leaks out of the corner of his eye. "I want to go home." He whispers.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Angst/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,375 - Reviews: 36 - Favs: 218 - Follows: 26 - Published: 1/31/2014 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
Reunion by worldtravellingfly reviews
What if Amy and Tony had not gotten together again, after their falling-out? What if Fury still called her in for the Chitauri-invasion? Add some nosy team-mates, and a scheming director, stir well and enjoy! (Side-fic to Petal.) (Fem!Harry) [AU!]
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Drama/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,909 - Reviews: 28 - Favs: 449 - Follows: 140 - Published: 1/30/2014 - Harry P., Iron Man/Tony S., Thor, Hawkeye/Clint B. - Complete
Rewritten by Sable19 reviews
Things can be changed when someone plays around with a certain timeline. How will the changes affect the Doctor and his companions? Now complete! Rose/Doctor with 10th and 11th incarnations. Includes Donna, Amy, Rory and Clara among others.
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Romance - Chapters: 3 - Words: 11,463 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 45 - Follows: 27 - Updated: 1/29/2014 - Published: 1/26/2014 - 10th Doctor, Rose T., 11th Doctor - Complete
Nargle Influence by oreoswithoutmilk reviews
The rest of the Avengers seems to think of Tony still as the public does. Meeting Raven may change that for them. Sequel to "Lost, Confused, Searching, Genius".
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Romance/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 2 - Words: 5,184 - Reviews: 51 - Favs: 684 - Follows: 252 - Updated: 1/22/2014 - Published: 1/3/2014 - Harry P., Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
Always by Charlie'sLostVampire reviews
There was one room in the TARDIS that the Doctor always kept locked. That was the one room that no one but he was allowed to enter. It was an important room; a special room; a room that brought him as much sadness as it did happiness.
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 745 - Reviews: 13 - Favs: 44 - Follows: 13 - Published: 1/21/2014 - [Rose T., 11th Doctor] [Amelia P./Amy, Rory W.] - Complete
Finding Home by I. H. Scribe reviews
Rose Tyler tries to make her way back to the Doctor, and ends up stuck in another universe altogether.
Crossover - Doctor Who & Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,193 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 35 - Follows: 18 - Published: 1/14/2014 - Jack H., Rose T., Black Widow/Natasha R., Agent Phil Coulson - Complete
Team Building Exercises for Command and Operations Personnel by nb41 reviews
(Academy Fic) Nyota's luck on academic assignment partners has finally run out. Or has it?
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,217 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 21 - Follows: 4 - Published: 1/9/2014 - J. Kirk, N. Uhura, Gaila - Complete
In The Cell Beside You by Cheryl W reviews
Set in 2009 movie: A month after their shuttle ride to Starfleet, Kirk & McCoy have a chance meeting at a bar and forge a friendship. No slash.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Drama/Friendship - Chapters: 4 - Words: 14,752 - Reviews: 42 - Favs: 42 - Follows: 44 - Updated: 1/4/2014 - Published: 7/17/2013 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones
Lost, Confused, Searching, Genius by oreoswithoutmilk reviews
Tony often sneaks away from everyone to visit Raven. She understands him and he her. Contains Fem! Harry, but not connected to Sorcery is Science!
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Romance/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 2 - Words: 2,865 - Reviews: 83 - Favs: 776 - Follows: 259 - Updated: 1/3/2014 - Published: 12/29/2013 - Harry P., Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
The Tag-A-Long by I. H. Scribe reviews
The Avengers are surprised when Bruce shows up with a tag-a-long to Stark Tower.
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 982 - Reviews: 40 - Favs: 622 - Follows: 135 - Published: 1/2/2014 - Iron Man/Tony S., Thor, Hawkeye/Clint B., Hulk/Bruce B. - Complete
Negotiation is a fine art by beamirang reviews
Jim Kirk is the worst hostage ever.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Humor/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,792 - Reviews: 117 - Favs: 521 - Follows: 69 - Published: 1/1/2014 - Complete
Heart of Time (A Journey's End AU) by Genesis Chi reviews
Well, like the title says, this is an rewrite of Journey's End, for those who didn't want the Doctor and Rose separated, and features Bad Wolf, in a slightly new way :) {That might be my worst ever summary, but seriously, it's what it says on the label!}
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Romance/Sci-Fi - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,170 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 35 - Follows: 15 - Published: 12/31/2013 - 10th Doctor, Rose T., TARDIS - Complete
Symbiosis by beamirang reviews
Jim had proved years ago how far he would go to keep them safe, his love for them evident in everything he did, and it was a love they returned tenfold. Crew friendship and fluff!
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Family/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,708 - Reviews: 36 - Favs: 183 - Follows: 31 - Published: 12/30/2013 - Complete
Whats Hidden Inside by Rikki Writinglover reviews
Loki forces the team, Pepper, Rhodey, and Fury to relive Tony's darkest memories, hear his deepest darkest thoughts. Will Loki's plan to break Tony by showing his every secret work, and can the team handle learning everything they thought about Tony Stark was wrong, that the sarcastic ,cocky badass is just covering someone who's breaking? SEQUAL now out!
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Angst/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 24 - Words: 19,151 - Reviews: 209 - Favs: 403 - Follows: 218 - Updated: 12/30/2013 - Published: 11/30/2013 - Black Widow/Natasha R., Captain America/Steve R., Iron Man/Tony S., Hawkeye/Clint B. - Complete
Her Name by O.A.I reviews
Memory's a funny thing.
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 583 - Reviews: 11 - Favs: 43 - Follows: 8 - Published: 12/27/2013 - [12th Doctor, Rose T.] Clara O. - Complete
Five Times the Doctor Wears Holographic Clothes by RicardianScholar Clark-Weasley reviews
Inspired by the Christmas Special! Several of the Doctor's companions get an eyeful...or learn far more than they ever wanted to know about the Doctor when he decides to be lazy and just put up a hologram rather than actually dress.
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,981 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 60 - Follows: 11 - Published: 12/27/2013 - 10th Doctor, Rose T., 11th Doctor, 12th Doctor - Complete
Don't I know you? by Tishbing reviews
James Kirk has met Dr. McCoy before. She even has a permanent little reminder from their time together fifteen months ago in Seattle. She had just wanted to have a nice vacation and he was on a medical conference. They never expected to see each other again and never even exchanged names. Now Jim isn't sure what to do as her life in Starfleet is set to begin. AU FemKirk/McCoy.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 22 - Words: 79,510 - Reviews: 253 - Favs: 286 - Follows: 280 - Updated: 12/11/2013 - Published: 4/6/2013 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
Worship of Chaos by Joermungandr reviews
As a god, you are oddly bound to mortal beings. You can tell if a mortal being believes, if it worships or if it despises, it does not affect your power, but it is a tingle in the back of your mind. It did not surprise Loki that all he ever received was ignorance and hatred and disbelief. Who would worship a being of chaos? No one,until...[movieverse no slash wear googles for L/TS]
Avengers - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 2 - Words: 3,199 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 84 - Follows: 25 - Updated: 12/10/2013 - Published: 9/15/2013 - [Loki, Iron Man/Tony S.] - Complete
Tony and the Tickle Fight by Leila Secret-Smith reviews
Your dad, Tony Stark, discovers that you're still ticklish! Hilarity ensues when mom joins in. Fluffy oneshot.
Avengers - Rated: K - English - Humor/Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 727 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 8 - Published: 12/7/2013 - Iron Man/Tony S., Pepper P. - Complete
The Mystery of the Cat Figurines by I. H. Scribe reviews
After the war, Hermione, Ron, and Harry go on a(n occasionally drunken) crime spree that baffles Scotland Yard and the World's Greatest Detective.
Crossover - Harry Potter & Sherlock - Rated: T - English - Crime/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,617 - Reviews: 42 - Favs: 531 - Follows: 125 - Published: 11/15/2013 - [Hermione G., Ron W.] Harry P., Sherlock H. - Complete
Those Doorknobs Have Mean Right Hooks by I. H. Scribe reviews
"I can take care of myself, sir," Lake had said, but Dodge didn't expect to see Stepanak with a black eye, shortly afterwards.
Down Periscope - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 456 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 14 - Follows: 4 - Published: 11/11/2013 - Lt. E. Lake, Stepanak, Lt. Cmdr. T. Dodge - Complete
Rosebud by aeonish reviews
He laughs nervously. "It's nothing bad, Rose. At least, I don't think so. I think it's wonderful. But I'm not sure how you'll react."
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,164 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 23 - Follows: 4 - Published: 11/7/2013 - 8th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Surprise! It's an Adult! by I. H. Scribe reviews
"You do know how babies are made right?" "Of course I do, but what does that have to do with-" "All the ways?" "There's more than one?" "Oh. My. God," Harry said, banging his head against the cabinet above the stove. "Sit down, Gramps. We have a lot to talk about." There's a surprise waiting for Steve at Stark Tower.
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Family/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,174 - Reviews: 147 - Favs: 1,849 - Follows: 526 - Published: 11/5/2013 - Harry P., Iron Man/Tony S., Captain America/Steve R. - Complete
A Little More to the Story by I. H. Scribe reviews
There's a little more to the story than getting drunk and waking up with a tattoo.
Crossover - Doctor Who & Down Periscope - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 730 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 2 - Follows: 1 - Published: 11/5/2013 - 11th Doctor, Lt. Cmdr. T. Dodge - Complete
Chasing Down the Healer by I. H. Scribe reviews
Gotham wasn't all that fun before the nut-job took over and made it a free-for-all. [Why is there no character for Barsad?]
Crossover - Harry Potter & Batman Begins/Dark Knight - Rated: T - English - Crime/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,600 - Reviews: 21 - Favs: 225 - Follows: 132 - Published: 11/3/2013 - Harry P., J. Blake - Complete
How to Win A War Before It Even Begins by I. H. Scribe reviews
Voldemort comes back a few years early.
Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,312 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 174 - Follows: 43 - Published: 11/2/2013 - Voldemort, Lucius M., Harry P., Griphook - Complete
Oooh, Buttons by I. H. Scribe reviews
Sherlock steals another one of Mycroft's identification badges and touches something he shouldn't.
Crossover - Star Trek: 2009 & Sherlock - Rated: T - English - Humor/Sci-Fi - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,159 - Reviews: 12 - Favs: 56 - Follows: 21 - Published: 11/2/2013 - J. Kirk, Sherlock H. - Complete
An Old Friend by BittyBlueEyes reviews
The Doctor is taking the Ponds on one last trip when something - or someone - bursts into the TARDIS. "She's a dear friend. Her name is Rose." Reunion Fic
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Romance/Drama - Chapters: 4 - Words: 18,181 - Reviews: 263 - Favs: 881 - Follows: 245 - Updated: 10/20/2013 - Published: 3/26/2012 - [Rose T., 11th Doctor] River Song/Melody P. III - Complete
First Real Happy Birthday by Animaman reviews
First Birthday fic, so bear with me. It is now Naruto's 18th birthday and the village has finally decided to celebrate it as such, while trying to pretend the past never happened. Well Naruto's two special girls help Naruto get the peace of mind everybody wants? One-shot, NaruSakuHina, with a touch of Shion. Post-war.
Naruto - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,330 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 28 - Follows: 12 - Published: 10/12/2013 - Naruto U., Sakura H., Hinata H., Shion - Complete
Enemy of my enemy by Tashilover reviews
John Harrison is not your typical kidnapper.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 8 - Words: 8,336 - Reviews: 69 - Favs: 82 - Follows: 113 - Updated: 10/11/2013 - Published: 5/19/2013 - J. Kirk, Thomas H. - Complete
The Stark Brothers by spellmugwump97 reviews
Tony Stark has a little brother. Of course, he's not so little anymore, and Tony only found out about him when he dug out some ancient adoption paperwork in a box of junk when he turned eighteen. But, even though Harry can do magic as well as science, the Stark brothers seem to fit together like two pieces of a well-made puzzle. Pity the Avengers had to get involved, really.
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Family/Friendship - Chapters: 4 - Words: 9,841 - Reviews: 309 - Favs: 1,466 - Follows: 2,078 - Updated: 10/4/2013 - Published: 7/7/2013 - Harry P., Iron Man/Tony S.
The Secrets of PJO & HoO by prehistoric-huntress reviews
This is a chain of one-shots about PJO and HoO. I hope you guys like it! (italicized words in first chapter belong to Rick Riordan and so does every other character!)
Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 7 - Words: 3,469 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 6 - Follows: 3 - Updated: 9/23/2013 - Published: 4/21/2013
Rose Returns by TheAdventuress reviews
He loved her more than any other companion, but she still was lost like the rest. After so many years she has found a way back. Short oneshot featuring 12th Doctor and Rose Tyler. Rose/Doctor
Doctor Who - Rated: K - English - Romance/Sci-Fi - Chapters: 1 - Words: 930 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 23 - Follows: 7 - Published: 9/21/2013 - 12th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
The perfect room by 14Lupin42 reviews
A short one-shot about a room inside TARDIS. Ten x Rose
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Romance/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 499 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 10 - Follows: 4 - Published: 9/20/2013 - 10th Doctor, Rose T., Amelia P./Amy, 12th Doctor - Complete
Escape Artist by restfulsky5 reviews
The first five months of Captain Kirk's five year mission has gone immeasurably well. His friendships are intact. His crew is incredibly faithful. His past has remained hidden. Until now, when he is attacked to limit his performance as captain, and others are dependent upon his survival. Tarsus. Hurt!Jim. Jim/Carol romance. Jim/Spock friendship. COMPLETE.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Romance - Chapters: 23 - Words: 58,746 - Reviews: 130 - Favs: 192 - Follows: 174 - Updated: 9/3/2013 - Published: 7/5/2013 - J. Kirk, Carol Marcus, Spock, N. Uhura - Complete
The Butcher of Konoha by HunterBerserkerWolf reviews
Naruto has spent 18 years in Prison for a crime that has earned him the nickname of the Butcher of Konoha. Now Konoha has come to him for help dealing with 4 S-ranked Nin. How will his time in prison change him? Can he kill those he seeks whle finding peace for himself? Naruto/Hinata
Naruto - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 7 - Words: 76,405 - Reviews: 255 - Favs: 670 - Follows: 529 - Updated: 8/29/2013 - Published: 1/15/2013 - Naruto U., Hinata H. - Complete
Not Quickly Broken by YLJedi reviews
Instead of the Joker crashing the party, the party itself is kidnapped away. Without his mask, everything rests on Gotham's honest cop, its white knight…and its playboy prince.
Batman Begins/Dark Knight - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 6 - Words: 10,844 - Reviews: 49 - Favs: 102 - Follows: 43 - Updated: 8/16/2013 - Published: 7/21/2013 - Bruce W./Batman, J. Gordon, Harvey D. - Complete
One Single Word: JIM by Kheyra Amidala Skywalker reviews
Spoilers from "Into Darkness". The truth is that Captain Kirk had been dead for a few long minutes. Spock had believed him dead forever. "That epic friendship that would define them both" was never going to take a place. Now he has got a new chance, and that word is just the beginning.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Friendship/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,041 - Reviews: 36 - Favs: 102 - Follows: 12 - Updated: 8/14/2013 - Published: 5/11/2013 - Spock, J. Kirk - Complete
Bit Dodgy by Khatt reviews
The Doctor has just regenerated - he and Rose take a look at his new face.
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 503 - Reviews: 14 - Favs: 66 - Follows: 13 - Published: 8/10/2013 - Rose T., 12th Doctor - Complete
Overriding Protocol by myfunnylittlebrainisboring reviews
Sometimes, parents can be mortifying, especially in front of other people. Even famous starship captains go through these sorts of embarrassing moments. Oneshot. Warning: There is some swearing in this story.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Humor/Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 964 - Reviews: 11 - Favs: 80 - Follows: 9 - Published: 7/31/2013 - J. Kirk, Winona K. - Complete
Flying Home by Iniysa reviews
For Acting Captain Kirk, the trip home after the Narada incident might be just a painful as the adventure itself.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Hurt/Comfort/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,160 - Reviews: 16 - Favs: 124 - Follows: 46 - Published: 7/29/2013 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones, C. Pike - Complete
Downside to Diplomacy by Deans Addiction reviews
Sometimes being a diplomat has its drawbacks. After eating something on an alien planet, Kirk isn't feeling too good. Bones is there to look after him. Non slash. Just some good old friendship hurt/comfort. Will be multi-chapter but not too long.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 6 - Words: 7,943 - Reviews: 57 - Favs: 74 - Follows: 80 - Updated: 7/25/2013 - Published: 7/4/2013 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
I'm Leaving Tomorrow (What Do You Say) by Ultra-Geek reviews
Post Narada. "Hello, Doctor McCoy," Jim said as he unceremoniously slammed a PADD down in front of McCoy. "You gonna tell me what the hell this is?" Or, Jim and Bones have a discussion. Loudly. In a park.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,288 - Reviews: 21 - Favs: 110 - Follows: 18 - Published: 7/24/2013 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
The Healing Powers of Friendship and Ice cream by RockerBabe414 reviews
As it says on the label. Kirk consoles Spock with ice cream, with surprising results. Friendship fic, but can be read as pre-slash if desired. See inside for more details.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 2 - Words: 2,355 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 26 - Follows: 4 - Updated: 7/23/2013 - Published: 7/13/2013 - [J. Kirk, Spock] - Complete
Scary Stories by Florence of Arabia reviews
Kirk, Spock, McCoy and Pike all go on a camping trip. Jim thinks it would be fun if everyone told scary stories
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 703 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 9 - Follows: 3 - Published: 7/22/2013 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones, Spock, C. Pike - Complete
The Little Things by MischievousChaos
There are always those little things that make the world seem better, brighter. It took a long time for Jim Kirk to realize how much those little things really meant to him. One-shot. Very minor spoilers for Into Darkness. Read and Review, please!
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 541 - Favs: 2 - Published: 7/22/2013 - J. Kirk - Complete
Bishops of Opposite Colors by beamirang reviews
The crew watch as Jim and Spock play their first chess match. Spock might be leading the game, but Jim has his eyes on winning the war.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,237 - Reviews: 35 - Favs: 293 - Follows: 32 - Published: 7/20/2013 - J. Kirk, Spock, L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
Underrate Risks by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
"You asked what would happen in war against him?" Fury asked, leaning back with a frown before narrowing his eye on Steve, "Stark has contacts, money, brains, people working for him, and is as impossible to get rid of as a wart-" He sighed, a slight twitch of the lips showing a grim smile. "Captain- if we were ever against Stark, there wouldn't be a fight- we'd be dead already."
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 23 - Words: 72,460 - Reviews: 770 - Favs: 1,456 - Follows: 1,072 - Updated: 7/11/2013 - Published: 7/26/2012 - Iron Man/Tony S., Loki - Complete
What We Think We Deserve by Spinesless reviews
Kirk is injured when a rescue mission for Spock goes wrong.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Friendship - Chapters: 4 - Words: 3,477 - Reviews: 82 - Favs: 125 - Follows: 287 - Updated: 7/9/2013 - Published: 5/27/2013 - L. McCoy/Bones, J. Kirk, Spock
Star Trek Prompt fill by InnocentFighter reviews
100 one word prompts. I'll update whenever I finish one so it'll be marked complete. It is an assortment of genres and characters, mainly Jim centric. Please read if you're bored one day!
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 19 - Words: 18,019 - Reviews: 23 - Favs: 34 - Follows: 34 - Updated: 7/3/2013 - Published: 5/22/2013 - J. Kirk, Spock, L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
GOLD TITANIUM ALLOY! by vamp of alium sativum reviews
Tony must convince the Avengers that his superhero name does not mean that he will do their laundry for them. what better way to do that than send them on a scavenger hunt throught the Big Apple? Crackfic- oneshot.
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 8 - Words: 8,628 - Reviews: 64 - Favs: 30 - Follows: 28 - Updated: 6/15/2013 - Published: 3/18/2013 - Iron Man/Tony S.
Trajectory by Evenstar656 reviews
He hoped this would be over soon one way or the other, every time he breathed or twitched the arrow in his side sent new waves of pain radiating throughout his body.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Hurt/Comfort/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 5,370 - Reviews: 21 - Favs: 180 - Follows: 29 - Published: 6/15/2013 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
even you cannot conquer the sun by carefreewishes reviews
Jim tries to avoid finding himself with a minute to spare on the journey back to Earth.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 772 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 8 - Follows: 3 - Published: 6/6/2013 - J. Kirk - Complete
Inevitable by Starsinger reviews
The President comes knocking, and things take a strange and dangerous turn. Spoilers All good things...
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 10 - Words: 9,915 - Reviews: 14 - Favs: 19 - Follows: 11 - Updated: 6/5/2013 - Published: 5/31/2013 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones, Sarek, Thomas H. - Complete
For the Duration by puravidaloco reviews
Missing Scene/Tag to the end of ST:ID. What I imagine might have been the scene in the hospital before Jim wakes up. Featuring Spock, Bones, Sulu, and an unconcious Jim Kirk. No Slash. Rated T for swear words.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,069 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 55 - Follows: 18 - Published: 6/2/2013 - J. Kirk, Spock, L. McCoy/Bones, H. Sulu
The Beeps of a Heart Monitor by InnocentFighter reviews
((SPOILERS)) A look at the scene at the hospital when Kirk woke up. Contains one curse word and the thoughts of Spock and Bones, but mostly Jim-centric.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Drama/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,184 - Reviews: 12 - Favs: 22 - Follows: 3 - Published: 6/1/2013 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
Using the 'Get out of Jail Free' Card by InnocentFighter reviews
((SPOILERS)) A short piece on Scotty's reaction to the captain being alive.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Drama/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,360 - Reviews: 18 - Favs: 34 - Follows: 3 - Published: 5/31/2013 - J. Kirk, M. Scott/Scotty - Complete
Through the Years by Sparky Dorian reviews
How Jim Kirk discovers that the family you're born with is important, but isn't the only one you can have. Kirk-centric. Two-shot, gen.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Family - Chapters: 2 - Words: 7,491 - Reviews: 17 - Favs: 48 - Follows: 33 - Updated: 5/31/2013 - Published: 5/29/2013 - J. Kirk
Darkness by Joveesia reviews
Spoilers for Into Darkness. We know what Spock did when Kirk died. But what was Kirk doing? Kirk's POV, third person. Playing off of death experiences that I've read about prior, interpret how you will. R&R
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Spiritual/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 805 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 14 - Published: 5/29/2013 - J. Kirk, Spock, L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
The Emotionality of Vulcans by talonsandwings reviews
*SPOILERS for STID* Now that their final moment together has come, both Kirk and Spock find their thoughts fixed on the captain's old crusade to wrestle some humanity out of his first officer. They realize that he has succeeded in ways which neither of them desired, much less expected. One-shot, no slash.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,347 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 32 - Follows: 3 - Published: 5/29/2013 - J. Kirk, Spock - Complete
In the next Life by Bergulme reviews
AU - Pike survived the attack in STID and is sill commanding officer of the Enterprise. The story sets in after the end of STID. Christopher Pike is visiting his first officer Jim Kirk. Freshly revived form the dead young Jim is struggling to deal with his experiences. Christopher will help him through it like the father the boy never had.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,053 - Reviews: 15 - Favs: 81 - Follows: 13 - Published: 5/29/2013 - C. Pike, J. Kirk - Complete
Brutality by BonesOfBirdWings reviews
Khan isn't the only brutal one. After all, Kirk didn't see Khan on the dying fields of Tarsus IV, did he? (Warnings: Some violence, and a little squicky. The Horror genre is there for a reason.)
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Horror - Chapters: 1 - Words: 466 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 65 - Follows: 8 - Published: 5/29/2013 - J. Kirk, John Harrison/Khan - Complete
Not So Cryptic, Cryptic Words by InnocentFighter reviews
((Spoilers)) Yet another request fill. This time on the scene about Kirk saying that Spock was needed as the captain and not him!
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Drama/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,071 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 10 - Follows: 2 - Published: 5/27/2013 - J. Kirk, Spock - Complete
A Knot in the Throat by InnocentFighter reviews
(( Spoilers!)) A view on what Captain Kirk was feeling when he was behind the glass! This was a request, please read and tell me what you think!
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Angst/Tragedy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,127 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 30 - Follows: 4 - Published: 5/26/2013 - J. Kirk, Spock - Complete
Memorial Day by Starsinger reviews
As the name suggests, they stop to remember those who've been lost. For Memorial Day.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 823 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 14 - Follows: 1 - Published: 5/24/2013 - J. Kirk, Spock, N. Uhura, Spock Prime - Complete
Lie of Omission by AngelQueen reviews
Vulcans do not lie. SPOILERS for Star Trek Into Darkness. Don't read if you haven't seen the film and don't wish to be spoiled.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 307 - Reviews: 16 - Favs: 53 - Follows: 5 - Published: 5/24/2013 - J. Kirk, Spock, C. Pike - Complete
Victory by Forest Archer reviews
Set during 'Into Darkness'. Kirk knows what he would do to protect his family.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 633 - Reviews: 12 - Favs: 67 - Follows: 3 - Published: 5/23/2013 - J. Kirk, Spock - Complete
A Captain Cannot Cheat Death by That-is-illogical reviews
Kirk and Spock remember their first meeting as Jim faces his own no-win scenario. Extra dialogue for STID scene.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Angst/Tragedy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 174 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 21 - Follows: 2 - Published: 5/20/2013 - J. Kirk, Spock - Complete
Not Jim by Feathers Fall Like Snow reviews
Jim's and idiot and now Bones is suffering. Spoilers for STXII (Into Darkness)
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Tragedy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 795 - Reviews: 18 - Favs: 52 - Follows: 10 - Published: 5/19/2013 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
But the War is Won by yesIamheartless reviews
Star Trek Into Darkness Spoilers! Prompt fic: "But now the war is won, how come nothing tastes good?"—'Building Downtown' by the Arcade Fire
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 424 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 9 - Follows: 2 - Published: 5/19/2013 - J. Kirk - Complete
Shadows of the Past by Miss Starfire reviews
Set after IM3. MAJOR SPOILERS! Read story and summary at your own risk. What if the final events of IM3 were different? What if he was the one who killed the man the shadows of his past created?
Ironman - Rated: T - English - Romance/Angst - Chapters: 14 - Words: 50,627 - Reviews: 238 - Favs: 133 - Follows: 151 - Updated: 5/19/2013 - Published: 5/3/2013 - [A. E. Stark/Tony, V. Potts/Pepper] - Complete
A Funny Thing Happened in the Med Bay by Red Bess Rackham reviews
McCoy returns to the med bay after everything that happened, and finds quite a surprise waiting for him. MAJOR SPOILERS FOR INTO DARKNESS. Drabble, oneshot.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 239 - Reviews: 30 - Favs: 36 - Follows: 3 - Published: 5/19/2013 - L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
Uncomprehending by Rose Mello reviews
SPOILERS FOR IRONMAN 3. Everyone thought that Tony Stark was dead. It was on the tabloids, heard on radio and reported on live television. But where were the Avengers? Where were they when Tony's Malibu mansion collapsed and he went missing? Each Avenger's reaction to hearing the news. One chapter for every character and a final aftermath of confrontation. Family/Friendship/Angst.
Crossover - Ironman & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Family/Angst - Chapters: 6 - Words: 8,820 - Reviews: 65 - Favs: 192 - Follows: 185 - Updated: 5/3/2013 - Published: 4/27/2013 - A. E. Stark/Tony
Human Plus by Lady Salazar reviews
Melody Pond wasn't the first baby conceived on the TARDIS. Once upon a time, Lily and James Potter adventured the universe, too, before fate forced them back to fixed points and prophecies. HP/DW crossover, extremely short oneshot AU.
Crossover - Doctor Who & Harry Potter - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,040 - Reviews: 56 - Favs: 247 - Follows: 174 - Published: 5/2/2013 - Harry P. - Complete
War Of The Guardians by TimeLordPrime reviews
The destruction of the Time Lords has left a hole in the natural order of things and it must be filled. The Guardians of Time have decided that they will recreate a new group of Time Lords to control time once more. It's up to the new White Guardian to make sure that things are done right. Who is she though? Why does the Doctor find her so familiar? Is she friend or foe?
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Suspense - Chapters: 100 - Words: 207,387 - Reviews: 214 - Favs: 187 - Follows: 137 - Updated: 4/24/2013 - Published: 12/10/2012 - [11th Doctor, Rose T., Bad Wolf] The Black Guardian - Complete
The Quirks of Jim Kirk by Dark Satirist reviews
Jim Kirk has many quirks. Here are twenty-six completely unrelated, random, crackish insights to his life. Emphasis on crack. Contains some mild cursing, Spock logic, and McCoy's hyposprays.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 45 - Words: 51,544 - Reviews: 492 - Favs: 596 - Follows: 413 - Updated: 3/27/2013 - Published: 3/2/2010 - J. Kirk - Complete
Burning Candles by b7-kerravon reviews
A few months have passed since the Avengers fought the Chitauri, and the team is coming together, except for Tony, who seems to be coming apart. At first, Steve assumes that he's just being irresponsible and annoying, but then JARVIS clues him in. Overworked!Tony fic, for an Avengerskink prompt
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Hurt/Comfort/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 26,388 - Reviews: 97 - Favs: 1,230 - Follows: 189 - Published: 3/26/2013 - Iron Man/Tony S., Captain America/Steve R. - Complete
Abnormality by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Challenge: Tony Stark was a genius, billionaire, playboy, philanthropist, and an Avengers. Ashton Carter was a student to Charles Xavier-he was a mutant. Twenty years ago, Tony walked out, and he never looked back. Sometimes, you don't have to turn around, when fate just throws something three inches infront of your face...just peachy. Warning- There's X-men in here...
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 8 - Words: 28,234 - Reviews: 300 - Favs: 936 - Follows: 411 - Updated: 3/19/2013 - Published: 11/6/2012 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
Pre-Academy Days by orange'n'lavender reviews
Hinata isn't an idiot. She has to have a reason for liking Naruto. And she has to have talked to him before. Presenting, the chibi version of the Konoha 12. NaruHina. Blame mutant plot bunnies. One shot.
Naruto - Rated: K+ - English - Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,080 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 9 - Follows: 2 - Published: 3/19/2013 - Naruto U., Hinata H. - Complete
Unexpected Twist by Zorra Reed reviews
A surreal and twisted twist on life with the Dursleys. What if they were actually NICE, like a family should be, and kissed up to the Golden Boy?
Harry Potter - Rated: K - English - Parody - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,378 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 4 - Follows: 5 - Published: 3/14/2013 - Harry P. - Complete
How The Gods Feel by mythologyfreakgirl reviews
Small chapters about how the gods feel about Percy Jackosn
Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 14 - Words: 3,970 - Reviews: 39 - Favs: 91 - Follows: 49 - Updated: 2/28/2013 - Published: 2/3/2013 - Poseidon, Zeus - Complete
Fanfiction and the Finders by Lady of the Shards reviews
Fanfiction has been discovered by the DGM crew. Which means trouble for some of the Finders. But is it the trouble you think? Read to find out. Rated T because of mild language.
D.Gray-Man - Rated: T - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,548 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 7 - Follows: 1 - Published: 2/27/2013 - Allen Walker - Complete
Finding Home by cywsaphyre reviews
When Harry finally accepted the fact that he had stopped aging, ten years had passed and he knew it was time to leave. AU.
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Friendship - Chapters: 15 - Words: 61,162 - Reviews: 2458 - Favs: 9,129 - Follows: 4,551 - Updated: 2/18/2013 - Published: 5/25/2012 - Harry P. - Complete
Bloody Feathers by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Challenge:Vampire!Tony "Not that bad? Have you stood outside in the suns bright gaze and wished to actually feel it again. Don't you wish to ever feel your heartbeat, or enjoy the small foods that seem so insignificant until you can only taste metal and blood?" He asked, eyes full with some unspoken sorrow,"Never say that being a Vampire isn't that bad."
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Supernatural - Chapters: 1 - Words: 18,905 - Reviews: 34 - Favs: 275 - Follows: 52 - Published: 2/18/2013 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
The Stay At Home Husbands Club by I Took the One Less Travelled reviews
Companion to The Universe and Everything Out There. Once a month, Mickey, Rory and Shaun get together to get really drunk and mope about their wives being gone. As Rose's designated significant other, The Doctor is always invited, but he's usually too busy trying to follow the girls around like a stalker to take them up on it... uhh. I'm not sorry.
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 799 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 18 - Follows: 5 - Published: 2/15/2013 - Rory W., Mickey S. - Complete
Choices by cywsaphyre reviews
Oneshot in the Finding Home!verse. In a war, there are always sides, and choices must be made. Some choices are easy. Others, not so much.
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,249 - Reviews: 211 - Favs: 1,006 - Follows: 242 - Updated: 2/12/2013 - Published: 6/7/2012 - Complete
Difference of Opinion by cywsaphyre reviews
Oneshot in the Finding Home!verse. Things get explosive when Harry breaks the bad news. All Harry can think is: why me?
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 5,277 - Reviews: 206 - Favs: 1,263 - Follows: 263 - Updated: 2/12/2013 - Published: 6/8/2012 - Harry P. - Complete
The Letter by cywsaphyre reviews
Oneshot in the Finding Home!verse. The problems grow as Harry receives a letter. It's been eight years after all.
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,170 - Reviews: 107 - Favs: 954 - Follows: 202 - Updated: 2/12/2013 - Published: 6/7/2012 - Harry P. - Complete
The TARDIS Call by Emily Kattalakis reviews
As the master cannibalise the TARDIS to make his paradox machine, she cries for help, to the only one who can hear her, even if she is in the other side of the void.*First in the TARDIS Pack series.*
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 14 - Words: 28,189 - Reviews: 154 - Favs: 288 - Follows: 181 - Updated: 2/9/2013 - Published: 11/11/2012 - 10th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Daddy Issues by Charlie'sLostVampire reviews
Howard Stark had never treated Tony as well as he should have, but he never could have guessed how much damage it would do...
Ironman - Rated: K+ - English - Hurt/Comfort/Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 844 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 35 - Follows: 12 - Published: 1/27/2013 - A. E. Stark/Tony, V. Potts/Pepper - Complete
The Man With The Broken Heart by AngelShep reviews
Tony was many things. Most people didn't know half of them. Narcissist. He always agreed with it cause, let's face it, it's easier people believe it to be true than having to explain the real, harsh reality, which is: he hates himself. One-shot. Angst.
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,113 - Reviews: 18 - Favs: 107 - Follows: 19 - Published: 1/25/2013 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
Percy Jackson and the Cursed Books by PercyJacksonObsession reviews
In a flash of golden light, they are taken to the past. Uncovering secrets unknown to each other, they discover there is more to each other than merely their actions. When the demigods get sent to do one of the most cliche things in the history of fanfiction, they discover a thing or two about their heroes that they might just wish they never learned. So, they read.
Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: T - English - Family/Humor - Chapters: 5 - Words: 50,024 - Reviews: 472 - Favs: 752 - Follows: 736 - Updated: 1/13/2013 - Published: 12/3/2012 - Percy J., Annabeth C.
A Stone Kiss by Whitehorse102 reviews
The Seven demigods from both Camp Half Blood, and Camp Jupiter have traveled to Rome, but a crash landing leaves our heroes in front of an Aphrodite shrine, and inside is a task that would make all couples blush!
Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: K+ - English - Romance - Chapters: 3 - Words: 2,143 - Reviews: 20 - Favs: 20 - Follows: 15 - Updated: 1/9/2013 - Published: 7/24/2012 - Aphrodite, Percy J. - Complete
Nuking the Stars by Del Rion reviews
With all the Avengers have been through in their short time together, flying through a portal and then falling back doesn't seem like much – nor does it feel like much to Tony either before he realizes he might as well carve a line into the wall next to Afghanistan and the palladium poisoning... Turquoise-series. [tbc in the fic!]
Crossover - Ironman & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Drama/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 7 - Words: 18,845 - Reviews: 15 - Favs: 91 - Follows: 49 - Updated: 1/5/2013 - Published: 10/30/2012 - A. E. Stark/Tony, Hulk/Bruce B. - Complete
Suna no Kitsune by Kaiju-Titan reviews
After Haku "kills" Sasuke and the fox comes out to play, Uzumaki Naruto runs away from his precious people as to not endanger them further. Your usual Naruto goes to Suna thing. Naruto/Temari. Canon Sue Naruto (Rinnegan, FTG, Storm Release, you name it). Discontinued.
Naruto - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 14 - Words: 23,135 - Reviews: 78 - Favs: 160 - Follows: 149 - Updated: 1/5/2013 - Published: 7/8/2012 - Naruto U., Gaara, Temari
A White Door by TheLightofGallifrey reviews
There was a room that never went away. It belonged her, of course; his pink and yellow human. Finally after so long the door opens, and the Doctor can remember her. He remembers how much he truly loved her, so he does what he does best: run, but the Rose he runs to and finds is broken, and can't be fixed. Can he give life to her again without risking his own? 11/Rose
Doctor Who - Rated: K - English - Romance/Angst - Chapters: 3 - Words: 5,063 - Reviews: 15 - Favs: 24 - Follows: 28 - Updated: 1/4/2013 - Published: 11/25/2012 - 11th Doctor, Rose T.
No Matter What by Sam99 reviews
Annabeth's perspective of Percy's death. One-shot.
Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: K+ - English - Hurt/Comfort/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,101 - Reviews: 19 - Favs: 16 - Follows: 6 - Published: 12/31/2012 - Annabeth C., Percy J. - Complete
Staying Human: A Story Of Oswin Oswald by TimeLordPrime reviews
This is a one-shot set in the universe of my story, War Of The Guardians. In the not too distant past, The planet Meridian was attacked by the Daleks, and a little girl was left orphaned and alone in the aftermath. She then meets and befriends a strange time traveling woman. What will the girl do when she finds out that her new friend is not who or even what she thinks she is?
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Mystery/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,938 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 8 - Follows: 2 - Published: 12/19/2012 - [Oswin O., The Rani] Daleks - Complete
A Day In The Life Of The White Guardian by TimeLordPrime reviews
This is a one-shot set in the universe of War Of The Guardians. Rose Tyler has just become The White Guardian and she is already involved in stopping a fixed point in time from being altered. What does the fixed point have to do with a young boy on the run from the Time Agency? Who is this boy anyway and why is he so important to history?
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Mystery/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 952 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 23 - Follows: 8 - Published: 12/18/2012 - [Rose T., Jack H., The White Guardian] - Complete
Speak! by Evil-Kitty-Kat-666 reviews
Summary: Mai refuses to talk to anyone since Naru left for England. In fact she doesn't talk at all and no one has seen her smile either. Now Naru's back with a new case... Rated T just to be safe
Ghost Hunt - Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Chapters: 13 - Words: 24,641 - Reviews: 271 - Favs: 250 - Follows: 191 - Updated: 12/18/2012 - Published: 2/7/2012 - Mai T., Kazuya S./Naru - Complete
Something Familiar by moffwithhishead reviews
Sometimes all you need in the face of tragedy is something familiar to hold onto. Rose/11. One-shot.
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,407 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 16 - Follows: 4 - Published: 12/16/2012 - 11th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Age Gap by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Challenge: "It's not general knowledge! I prefer it that way!" "For god's sake- what is?" "The fact Stark's 24 years old." Tony Stark accomplished alot in his life. Not to mention, how short it's actually been. Slight Swearing.
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,893 - Reviews: 68 - Favs: 951 - Follows: 168 - Published: 12/12/2012 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
The Death and Haunting of Jack O'Neill by Aruna Hart reviews
While on a routine mission to another planet SG1 faces a terrible disaster leaving one of the team dead. Trying to cope with their loss, now they must determine if they are going crazy when odd things start happening around the SGC.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 16 - Words: 28,284 - Reviews: 144 - Favs: 28 - Follows: 55 - Updated: 12/8/2012 - Published: 2/11/2007 - J. O'Neill, S. Carter - Complete
A Day at the Beach by heartbreakerninja reviews
2 old friends cross but never meet. A simple trip to an old spot only in a different time. a moment of solitude to help his out look on life. but who would have thought that it would be changed by a child in his past met with a child in the present. and wouldn't you know, a smile was all it took.
Crossover - X-Men: The Movie & Captain America - Rated: K+ - English - Hurt/Comfort/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,596 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 25 - Follows: 13 - Published: 12/4/2012 - Logan/Wolverine, Steve R./Capt. America - Complete
Waking Up The Ghost by Perseia Jackson reviews
AU: Fem!Percy. They never knew their hero was always straddling the line. They never knew she loved him. They never knew she blamed them. They never knew, until now. Luke/Percy.
Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: T - English - Drama/Romance - Chapters: 19 - Words: 61,365 - Reviews: 302 - Favs: 1,030 - Follows: 510 - Updated: 12/3/2012 - Published: 8/26/2012 - Luke C., Percy J. - Complete
My Hand In Yours by lydiamartini reviews
She's not Rose Tyler. She is a holographic projection, and his hand goes right through her. This time it's her who's just an image. A sad one-shot for 11/Rose, based off a prompt I got from The Always Angel. Fair warning: there may be tears.
Doctor Who - Rated: K - English - Hurt/Comfort/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,959 - Reviews: 40 - Favs: 141 - Follows: 18 - Published: 12/1/2012 - 11th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
If! What If? by fringeperson reviews
"I'm sure if Stark still made weapons," Steve said. If Stark still made weapons. IF Stark still made weapons. What is the Iron Man suit, exactly? Oneshot drabble, don't own, complete. No pairings, just a thought.
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 419 - Reviews: 36 - Favs: 363 - Follows: 72 - Published: 11/26/2012 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
Scribbles by girlthehellup reviews
The Doctor teaches Rose Gallifreyan. Oneshot, Rose/Doctor.
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Romance/Sci-Fi - Chapters: 1 - Words: 648 - Reviews: 25 - Favs: 132 - Follows: 14 - Published: 11/25/2012 - 10th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Bittersweet by Fandomness reviews
The Doctor meets a girl many times in his life and saves her from a horrible fate. She promises to repay him one day, 'at the end.' Don't hate me for this! Contains Doctors 9/10/11 and ?, as well as Rose, River, Amy,Rory,Donna, and Martha. Doctor ? is played by Benedict Cumberbatch in my head. You can use who you like.
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Tragedy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,847 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 9 - Follows: 2 - Published: 11/17/2012 - 10th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Understanding by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
A normal day in the Avenger's mansion, excepting the fact that security has gotten somewhat...locked. Tony trapped in the basement unknowingly, while we're all up here, sitting on couches watching a movie that appeared out of literally nowhere- wait, why is Tony in a cave? When did this get on film?- Avengers minus Tony watch IRON MAN
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 9 - Words: 29,709 - Reviews: 577 - Favs: 1,669 - Follows: 827 - Updated: 11/6/2012 - Published: 7/10/2012 - Hawkeye/Clint B., Captain America/Steve R. - Complete
Black Depths by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Challenge; Tony didn't hate Bangladesh, he just liked knowing every possibility, ever variable about everything, every risk he was taking. Going to Bangladesh? That wasn't calculated. Nor was what he was going to do if they found him again..."Are you ready to accept death, Tony Stark?" Raza hummed, "I'm ready to accept the vision of your corpse on the ground."
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 6,741 - Reviews: 33 - Favs: 292 - Follows: 53 - Published: 11/6/2012 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
It was always you by IrisCarlyle reviews
The doctor goes back to the god complex only to find his door still standing.
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,058 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 10 - Published: 11/4/2012 - 11th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
An Unexpected Family by bittie752 reviews
A threat against their growing family forces TenII and Rose back to their original universe, ending up in Leadworth in 1988. Being forced to take the slow path and integrate themselves into the timeline will drastically change things for the Eleventh Doctor when he pops back into their lives. Doctor/Rose Rory/Amy Warning; does involve character death
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Family - Chapters: 40 - Words: 122,793 - Reviews: 880 - Favs: 1,164 - Follows: 457 - Updated: 11/2/2012 - Published: 6/2/2012 - Rose T., 10th Doctor Duplicate, Rory W., Amelia P./Amy - Complete
The truth behind the pictures by Ennun reviews
What would happen if Lenalee, Krory and Miranda found a picture book of a boy that looks just like Allen? But it can't be him! After all, they were taken 35 years ago! And why does this girl next to him look like Road? Read to find out!
D.Gray-Man - Rated: K+ - English - Mystery/Suspense - Chapters: 29 - Words: 47,861 - Reviews: 229 - Favs: 152 - Follows: 96 - Updated: 11/1/2012 - Published: 9/14/2012 - Allen Walker - Complete
All Hallows' Eve - New York by Whispering Darkness reviews
Harry Potter had never really managed a normal, peaceful Halloween, so he really shouldn't have been surprised when he was suddenly displaced from the grocery store and found himself in front of a maniacally cackling man in a very dramatic outfit.
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,763 - Reviews: 395 - Favs: 3,484 - Follows: 826 - Published: 10/26/2012 - Harry P. - Complete
Pushing the Boundries by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Challenge; written with mythologyrox: Tony did not like many things, fire extinguishers, cats, Thor breaking his doorknobs, or Loki indents on his marble floor. What Tony couldn't STAND, was small dark spaces that pressed in on him, and the harsh sounds of other languages that sounded too familier for him to handle. Combine the two, and you have a lethal combination.TRIGGER WARNING
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 5,866 - Reviews: 121 - Favs: 782 - Follows: 163 - Published: 10/25/2012 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
Refrence Pages by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Challenge: Sequal to 'Agnising' (don't have to read; The Avengers find another document sitting on a coffee table...they can't resist. The Avengers read 'Textbook'
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,718 - Reviews: 50 - Favs: 553 - Follows: 112 - Published: 10/23/2012 - Complete
The Companion Connection by Lumendea reviews
Rose Tyler: Defender of the Earth and Star Knight has saved the world and the universe enough times to impress even the Doctor. Now she is a student at Cambridge, but with UNIT on campus and alien plots around the corner, her adventures have only just begun. Thirteen adventures and third in the Guardians of the Universe series. Features the 9th, 10th, 11th Doctors and more.
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 65 - Words: 214,366 - Reviews: 1237 - Favs: 642 - Follows: 350 - Updated: 10/22/2012 - Published: 10/24/2011 - Rose T., 10th Doctor, 9th Doctor, 11th Doctor - Complete
Cardio by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Challenge: A Fitness Exam...Tony Stark didn't do Fitness Exams. Tony wasn't weak, Tony lifted a 45 LBS Pipe Wrench with his left hand while he was DYING...Tony just didn't show off, that's different then being weak.
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,677 - Reviews: 75 - Favs: 1,140 - Follows: 190 - Published: 10/16/2012 - Iron Man/Tony S., Hawkeye/Clint B. - Complete
Trust by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Challenge: Trust, the belief in the reliability, truth, ability, or strength of. Rather hard to do that, since the last person you trusted happened to rip out you heart- a rather comical cylinder mechanical heart, but Tony Stark wasn't asking for anything extravagant.
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,147 - Reviews: 19 - Favs: 302 - Follows: 61 - Published: 10/15/2012 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
Uncle Tony' by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Challenge: What would it be like if Tony was the 'adoptive uncle' of all ambassadors while he was all snarky with their parents? The Avengers never would have beleived it if they hadn't seen the squeeling Russian girl with the biggest dimples and her glaring daddy.
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,107 - Reviews: 50 - Favs: 697 - Follows: 111 - Published: 10/15/2012 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
How Naruto Beat Orochimaru by sheltie reviews
This follows my other How Naruto Beat stories. This time Orochimaru faces off against our favorite sun kissed blond.
Naruto - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 755 - Reviews: 12 - Favs: 73 - Follows: 25 - Published: 9/28/2012 - Naruto U. - Complete
Agnizing by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Challenge: "So…somebody read Tony's mind and wrote down what he was thinking of?" "God I hope not- I don't want to know what runs through his head." Avengers read the fanfic- Spectacular Ignorance.
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,326 - Reviews: 118 - Favs: 1,010 - Follows: 188 - Published: 9/27/2012 - Complete
Merchant of Death by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Challenge: Tony Stark was witty and sharp. Iron Man was cocky and slightly intimidating, he had another face, and one that he didn't dare let the normal eye see. "You really want to play this game, General Ross? I'll tell you, as the Merchant of Death, I rarely lose."
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,902 - Reviews: 60 - Favs: 601 - Follows: 109 - Published: 9/21/2012 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
Man of Iron, Father of Gold by Lunabell Marauder Knyte reviews
Tony's in London on a business meeting and escapes for a little while.On his walk he runs into an orphan...he should walk away,he shouldn't care,he wasn't up for this...but when you tell one Tony Stark that he can't do something, he does it anyway to prove you wrong.Besides...how can he say no to those woefully sad eyes that don't belong on a six year old. Deaged Harry.
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Family/Adventure - Chapters: 11 - Words: 49,219 - Reviews: 1553 - Favs: 5,145 - Follows: 3,289 - Updated: 9/20/2012 - Published: 6/5/2012 - Harry P., Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
Mechanical Madness by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Challenge: Secretly, all of Tony's kitchen appliences are AI's, they're just a little scared of the other Avengers. But the moment Tony enters the room...'WHAT ARE YOU DOING'
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,462 - Reviews: 137 - Favs: 1,147 - Follows: 191 - Published: 9/19/2012 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
Big Bad Wolf by Somuchtodo reviews
Nothing could ever be normal for Rose Tyler. Eleven/Rose Reunion fic
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 18 - Words: 28,132 - Reviews: 135 - Favs: 270 - Follows: 222 - Updated: 9/11/2012 - Published: 4/17/2012 - Rose T., 11th Doctor - Complete
You're All I Have by xxhiphuggersxx reviews
She couldn't believe she was going to do this. It was hard enough asking for favors when it was work related, but it was a whole new ball game when it was a personal favor. She knew he'd never agree, but it is worth a shot asking. Nevertheless is she shocked at the response.
Ironman - Rated: T - English - Romance/Drama - Chapters: 6 - Words: 30,590 - Reviews: 120 - Favs: 342 - Follows: 176 - Updated: 9/10/2012 - Published: 8/16/2012 - A. E. Stark/Tony, V. Potts/Pepper - Complete
Clash of the Alphas by Miz636 reviews
With just two more years at Hogwarts left, Harry must fight for his position as Alpha when another Alpha challenges him for it – twice. As the war comes to a high point, everyone must get along and fight for their lives or they stand to lose everything.
Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Friendship - Chapters: 48 - Words: 221,727 - Reviews: 944 - Favs: 602 - Follows: 385 - Updated: 9/5/2012 - Published: 12/31/2011 - [Harry P., Ginny W.] Tracey D. - Complete
Stages of Hope by kayly silverstorm reviews
Professor Sirius Black, Head of Slytherin house, is confused. Who are these two strangers found at Hogwarts, and why does one of them claim to be the son of Lily Lupin and that git James Potter? Dimension travel AU, no pairings so far. Dark humour.
Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Drama - Chapters: 32 - Words: 94,563 - Reviews: 3297 - Favs: 4,069 - Follows: 2,292 - Updated: 9/3/2012 - Published: 4/10/2011 - Harry P., Hermione G. - Complete
Steve And The Barkeep by Runaway Deviant reviews
Steve has a routine, and god help him if he's going to break that routine for anyone - yes, that includes you, Tony. Enter a local barkeeper with a penchant for the occult and the gift of good conversation. EWE, not slash, just a couple of guys and a few hundred drinks. Rated for fear of the thought police.
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: M - English - Friendship/Supernatural - Chapters: 12 - Words: 34,438 - Reviews: 805 - Favs: 3,936 - Follows: 2,457 - Updated: 9/3/2012 - Published: 8/9/2012 - Harry P., Captain America/Steve R. - Complete
Keep the Faith by willowscribe reviews
Tag to 6x11 The God Complex - The thing behind the door of room eleven causes the Doctor to contemplate what he really believes in. The answer is obvious.
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Drama/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 772 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 30 - Follows: 8 - Published: 9/2/2012 - 11th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Relationships by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Challenge: 'I hate you Steve Rodgers' 'I know...' Steve brings up the topic of Howard to Tony.
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,122 - Reviews: 33 - Favs: 257 - Follows: 70 - Published: 9/1/2012 - Captain America/Steve R., Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
AI by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Challenge: Captured and supposed to make a missile? Escape with a metal suit. Face Loki in his own house? 'Jump out the window' Kidnapped by Hammer and forced to build him an AI? Things are just getting too easy...
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,035 - Reviews: 41 - Favs: 465 - Follows: 96 - Published: 8/31/2012 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
Meeting the Relatives by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Challenge: After a while, Tony decided that picking a fight with Loki when he wasn't attacking, and visiting with his giant sea snake son, ruler of the dead daughter, and a giant horse that looked able to outrun a cheetah, wasn't the best thing to do. The Avengers meet Loki's children.
Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,310 - Reviews: 18 - Favs: 151 - Follows: 29 - Published: 8/26/2012 - Complete
Snapping and Shapeshifters by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Challenge fic: "What the hell?" "Shoot it!" "That's me! Hit that one!" "Have I ever said I hate Shapeshifters? No? Well I do." Tony snaps after a Shapeshifter shifts into a certain father...and hormones have a small thing to do with it.
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,883 - Reviews: 17 - Favs: 207 - Follows: 43 - Published: 8/23/2012 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
The Spark of a New Life by Gaara717 reviews
Sakura is eight months pregnant and has a surprise for Naruto when he gets home; she is ready to choose a name. Fearing that they're going to have to settle on something mediocre that neither of them are satisfied with, Naruto finally comes up with the perfect name. NaruSaku fluff. One-shot.
Naruto - Rated: T - English - Romance/Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,091 - Reviews: 29 - Favs: 123 - Follows: 27 - Published: 8/21/2012 - Naruto U., Sakura H. - Complete
Rooms by Princess Angel Rose reviews
After The Doctor's Wife, the TARDIS fixes what she can.
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Angst/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 442 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 65 - Follows: 6 - Published: 8/21/2012 - 11th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Element master by Isom reviews
While being attacked by drunks Naruto awakens some crazy power. not from Kyuubi, but from his own DNA. a bloodline that starts with him, and allows him to control the earth. challeng from storylover213. Super Naruto don't like, don't read
Naruto - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 18 - Words: 62,913 - Reviews: 298 - Favs: 1,059 - Follows: 662 - Updated: 8/15/2012 - Published: 12/28/2011 - Naruto U., Hiruzen S. - Complete
What He Believes In by girlthehellup reviews
"If there's one thing I believe in-just one thing-I believe in her." 6x11 "The God Complex", the Doctor remembers Rose. Oneshot.
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 430 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 31 - Follows: 4 - Published: 8/6/2012 - 11th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Naruto's Victory by AssasinNinja reviews
An alternate version of the Chunin exams, Naruto decides to train himself, giving Jiraiya an opportunity to stop Orochimaru, and leading to new found strength in Naruto. Just an overall happy, emotional story for everyone involved. Naruto is a little out of character when it comes to being self reliant ENJOY!
Naruto - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 8,500 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 69 - Follows: 24 - Published: 8/4/2012 - Naruto U., Sakura H. - Complete
Who Wants Perfect by sheltie reviews
The four kunoichi of the rookie 9 and Team Guy have a nice talk about the perfect guy. But who is the perfect guy? NaruTen.
Naruto - Rated: K+ - English - Romance/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,925 - Reviews: 25 - Favs: 171 - Follows: 52 - Published: 8/3/2012 - Naruto U., Tenten - Complete
Rebellion against Fangirls by PatonxJulia reviews
Is it just me, or is the whole "Gavin didn't die, he's really alive and was used and Kendra loves him" thing a litte bit old? And besides, HE DIED.You know what, I'm gonna' bring him back, just to kill him off again. HA! Take that Gavin Fangirls! VERY ANTI-GAVIN, in case you hadn't noticed. If you are a Gavin fan I suggest you turn back now.
Fablehaven - Rated: K+ - English - Romance/Adventure - Chapters: 2 - Words: 1,621 - Reviews: 75 - Favs: 23 - Follows: 4 - Updated: 7/31/2012 - Published: 1/2/2011 - Kendra S., Bracken - Complete
Unnoticed by Krazy Ky-Sta Hatter reviews
Rose feels strange. And it all started after their adventure to New Earth. Why doesn't the Doctor seem to notice that something is wrong? And why does it seem that they are stuck so far apart, when they are right next to each other?
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Sci-Fi/Romance - Chapters: 5 - Words: 15,053 - Reviews: 118 - Favs: 303 - Follows: 147 - Updated: 7/31/2012 - Published: 2/21/2012 - 10th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Dragon Kitsune Knight by Isom reviews
I got the request for a remake of Kitsune Dragon knight, and here it is. Sasuke bashing. naruto harem. strong/smart/powerful Naruto. Expect idiocy form the council. changed name since it is a different story.
Naruto - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 19 - Words: 67,786 - Reviews: 557 - Favs: 1,424 - Follows: 899 - Updated: 7/6/2012 - Published: 10/31/2010 - Naruto U., Hinata H. - Complete
The Jack and Jim Show by Lorraine Anderson reviews
"Stargate SG-1 meets Star Trek meets Alice in Wonderland ... with a little help." Description by Ashton Press. Published in Redemption #9.
Crossover - StarTrek: The Original Series & Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,137 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 6 - Follows: 2 - Published: 7/4/2012 - J. Kirk, J. O'Neill - Complete
Black is the colour by Paralelsky reviews
When Tony Stark's personal life goes downhill, his reckless behaviour puts him in danger. Steve has had enough, he has to call for back-up, he just doesn't know who he's getting on the phone. Fem!Harry.
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,413 - Reviews: 102 - Favs: 1,087 - Follows: 394 - Updated: 7/4/2012 - Published: 6/26/2012 - Harry P., Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
Life and Drowning by coralie14 reviews
Certain events at the pool turn deadly for the big three cousins. Will the gods turn up? New chapter added as requested. Revenge is planned. Revenged is pulled. Story is complete.
Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Family - Chapters: 5 - Words: 8,023 - Reviews: 51 - Favs: 97 - Follows: 42 - Updated: 7/1/2012 - Published: 4/20/2012 - Thalia G., Percy J. - Complete
Just My Luck by Whispering Darkness reviews
Staring at the one-eyed man across the table who was either trying really hard to use Legilimency on him or trying to reduce him to a pile of ash with his stare, Harry Potter couldn't help but wonder how in the world he always ended up in situations like these. Two-shot.
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 2 - Words: 3,424 - Reviews: 260 - Favs: 1,732 - Follows: 949 - Updated: 6/30/2012 - Published: 6/29/2012 - Harry P. - Complete
Almost Paradise by cywsaphyre reviews
Part of the Wanderer!verse. Prequel to Wanderer. The fifteenth jump lands him in a place so much like the home he has always wanted that he just can't stay away, even though he knows it'll hurt all the more in the end.
Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Family/Drama - Chapters: 3 - Words: 20,702 - Reviews: 420 - Favs: 1,485 - Follows: 476 - Updated: 6/23/2012 - Published: 6/19/2012 - Harry P. - Complete
A Picture's Worth a Thousand Words by wolvester reviews
Some sketches catch Rogue's eye from life in the 1900th century. Little is known about the artist, but Rogue is convinced she has seen them before. Little does she knows that she's found a piece of Logan's forgotten past. The Elder Brothers: Victor Creed and James Howlett, X-Men, Deathstrike, Stryker, and more . Victor/OC and James/Yuriko. Part of the Elder Brothers Series.
X-Men: The Movie - Rated: T - English - Family/Romance - Chapters: 14 - Words: 33,555 - Reviews: 20 - Favs: 63 - Follows: 16 - Updated: 6/21/2012 - Published: 1/18/2012 - Logan/Wolverine, Sabretooth - Complete
A Final Visit by Skywinds reviews
The Doctor decides that he isn't going to die without seeing Rose Tyler one last time. It turns out he's going to be there for longer than he expects.
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Romance/Friendship - Chapters: 13 - Words: 17,026 - Reviews: 30 - Favs: 45 - Follows: 40 - Updated: 6/18/2012 - Published: 3/23/2012 - 11th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Temporary Teammates by Whispering Darkness reviews
Not many people knew that the most powerful wizard in the world lived in America. However, Director Fury made it his business to know these things, especially since he seemed a prime candidate for his Avengers Initiative. Unfortunately, the wizard in question didn't quite agree. One-shot
Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 998 - Reviews: 194 - Favs: 1,759 - Follows: 533 - Published: 6/15/2012 - Harry P. - Complete
Yugi's Obsession by RedRosePetal reviews
When Yugi becomes obsessed with Ancient Egypt he becomes alienated by his peers. There is only one person that may be able to help.
Yu-Gi-Oh - Rated: T - English - Drama/Angst - Chapters: 21 - Words: 32,326 - Reviews: 103 - Favs: 27 - Follows: 17 - Updated: 6/13/2012 - Published: 1/28/2012 - Yūgi M., Atem - Complete
A Re Rebooted Life and Still No Map to Be Had by Raven Jadewolfe reviews
Continues from where Perfectly Imperfect left off. Short Story. More angsty-fluffy stuff. Blame my muses, they want sappy ooey gooey lovey dovey stuff with a dash of grr and argh. COMPLETE
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 6 - Words: 2,639 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 33 - Follows: 18 - Updated: 6/9/2012 - Published: 2/19/2012 - 11th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Endings and Beginnings by Raven Jadewolfe reviews
What if a single crack in space and time opened into the parallel world where Rose is and she touched it? Another timey whimey possible repercussion. T mostly for some language. COMPLETE
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Drama/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 13 - Words: 4,705 - Reviews: 29 - Favs: 53 - Follows: 69 - Updated: 6/9/2012 - Published: 3/7/2012 - Rose T., 11th Doctor - Complete
Impossible is Just a Word by Raven Jadewolfe reviews
"Why can't things ever be easy with you Doc?" "Because that would be just plain boring." The continuing misadventures of 11/Rose...and maybe a few others for the chaos factor*grin* COMPLETE
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 13 - Words: 5,313 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 35 - Follows: 15 - Updated: 6/9/2012 - Published: 2/22/2012 - 11th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Perfectly Imperfect by Raven Jadewolfe reviews
Short story. My take on one of the possible repercussions of the cracks in time. Angsty fluff, if there is such a thing. Not happy with genre selections though... COMPLETE
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Drama - Chapters: 15 - Words: 5,012 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 27 - Follows: 10 - Updated: 6/9/2012 - Published: 2/16/2012 - 11th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Of Blood and Battle by Jecir reviews
They stood, the heralds of death, without fear of armies, and asked one question. Back-dropped by the fires of the 12th Cyber Legion, Rory Williams, the Last Centurion, asked, "Where is my wife!" Sequel to Unwritten. AU "A Good Man Goes to War" and "Let's Kill Hitler." "Let's Kill Hitler" REVISED AND REPOSTED 7/31/13
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 14 - Words: 46,326 - Reviews: 205 - Favs: 300 - Follows: 198 - Updated: 6/7/2012 - Published: 12/4/2011 - Rose T., 11th Doctor - Complete
Spectacular Ignorance by darke wulf reviews
What no one seems to remember is that Tony Stark created that armor. Iron Man would be less than nothing – literally – without Tony and his genius. Leave Tony alone, however, with access to a half-decent workshop and he'll revolutionize the world. Or, Tony is over protective and doesn't really care.
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,089 - Reviews: 104 - Favs: 1,045 - Follows: 197 - Published: 5/28/2012 - Iron Man/Tony S. - Complete
A Star and Three Quarters by May Eve reviews
He thought it was rather odd, to be tired for sleeping, but it was a pleasantly normal 'odd' for Harry – or it was, until a few hours turned into a few centuries. For Abby Ebon. No pairings yet.
Crossover - Harry Potter & Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Friendship - Chapters: 5 - Words: 13,428 - Reviews: 92 - Favs: 688 - Follows: 378 - Updated: 5/27/2012 - Published: 12/12/2011 - Harry P., J. Kirk - Complete
Naruto: Ultimate swordsman by Isom reviews
Before the third exam Naruto gains his birthrights. Konoha is in for one heck of a show. Swords belong to Maiden of the bloody Rose. not me. if you want to know more about them check him out. Certain ideas seen in elredar skylance
Naruto - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 25 - Words: 114,857 - Reviews: 330 - Favs: 1,263 - Follows: 721 - Updated: 5/16/2012 - Published: 10/18/2010 - Naruto U. - Complete
Love Under the Full Moon by SilverMoonForever reviews
Naru leads the team of SPR on a search for a girl that he made a promise to 10 years ago, but they have no clues to go by except for the fact that he met her in a cemitary in the little town of Majikku, and that Mai is gone!
Ghost Hunt - Rated: M - English - Supernatural/Romance - Chapters: 50 - Words: 128,420 - Reviews: 351 - Favs: 193 - Follows: 87 - Updated: 4/29/2012 - Published: 7/25/2011 - Kazuya S./Naru, Mai T. - Complete
The Girl Who Waited by The Alternative Source reviews
Rose would give her back the days that she had lost, the days she couldn't have, and the days to come. The days of Amelia Pond. *Sequel to An Ancient Creature* Building up to 11/Rose.
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Drama/Family - Chapters: 3 - Words: 8,248 - Reviews: 33 - Favs: 38 - Follows: 56 - Updated: 4/23/2012 - Published: 10/23/2011 - Rose T., 11th Doctor - Complete
Naruto, What The Heck Are You Doing? by miku89 reviews
I somehow traveled back in time and stumbled upon my sensei's old team. To make things worse, I saved Obito. Oh wait, now my life is officially screwed, seeing as how I'm falling in love with Kakashi! Did I mention that I was thirteen again? Kaka/Femnaru
Naruto - Rated: T - English - Romance/Adventure - Chapters: 18 - Words: 64,844 - Reviews: 486 - Favs: 1,433 - Follows: 793 - Updated: 4/6/2012 - Published: 12/25/2011 - Naruko U., Kakashi H. - Complete
Homework and Memories by Krazy Ky-Sta Hatter reviews
Rose thinks that it's funny the Doctor's alias is 'John Smith' she used to have a friend called John Smith who used to help her with her homework... She starts to get scared when other memories begin to surface.
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Angst/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 3 - Words: 4,155 - Reviews: 31 - Favs: 137 - Follows: 58 - Updated: 4/2/2012 - Published: 3/30/2012 - 10th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Heart of Darkness by theamerican91 reviews
After Batman and the Justice League cut ties with each other, a vengeful enemy returns and cripples him. Now it is up to the Founders to save their former friend. But to do that, they will have to undergo a journey like no other where they not only discover the buried secrets of the Dark Knight, but find their own weaknesses and strengths being tested. Cover art by Electricboa.
Justice League - Rated: T - English - Suspense/Supernatural - Chapters: 40 - Words: 155,530 - Reviews: 459 - Favs: 403 - Follows: 157 - Updated: 4/1/2012 - Published: 1/18/2012 - [Bruce W./Batman, Diana of Themyscira/Wonder Woman] Clark K./Kal-El/Superman, Doctor Destiny - Complete
Naruto the Ultimate Lifeform by Isom reviews
After the VOTE Naruto is taken by a Galvin. He undergoes an operation adn becomes the ultiamte life form. Strong/Godlike Naruto, Sasuke, minor Sakura bash. Naruto/crossover harem.
Crossover - Naruto & Ben 10 - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 10 - Words: 38,366 - Reviews: 348 - Favs: 1,054 - Follows: 729 - Updated: 3/18/2012 - Published: 3/18/2011 - Naruto U., Ben T. - Complete
Naruto: Wrath of the Gods by Isom reviews
at 6 Naruto is taken from the village to Kami. Years later he returns with power and a mission. civilian council bashing
Naruto - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 22 - Words: 70,142 - Reviews: 417 - Favs: 1,546 - Follows: 978 - Updated: 3/16/2012 - Published: 7/27/2010 - Naruto U., Ino Y. - Complete
Summer Time Inn by hitachiintwinsfan989 reviews
When the gang go to investigate'Summer Time Inn' things take a turn for the worst. What is wrong with Mai? Why can she feel something Masako can't? Is it a ghost that's haunting the Inn or something worse? Full summary inside. Rated T for language
Ghost Hunt - Rated: T - English - Romance/Horror - Chapters: 11 - Words: 21,132 - Reviews: 56 - Favs: 96 - Follows: 50 - Updated: 2/29/2012 - Published: 2/5/2012 - Kazuya S./Naru, Mai T. - Complete
Not Oz by magickmoons reviews
This planet looks really familiar...
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 287 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 9 - Published: 2/25/2012 - J. O'Neill, D. Jackson - Complete
Through Trials and Tribulations by Krazy Ky-Sta Hatter reviews
Formally called 'A Life With Rose'. First in the 'Forever by Your Side' series. A rewrite of Season 3 to include Rose. Rose is saved from her fate at Canary Wharf, but the universe has something even bigger in store for her. With Martha stuck in the middle, can Rose and the Doctor sort things out?
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Sci-Fi/Romance - Chapters: 70 - Words: 192,115 - Reviews: 1928 - Favs: 1,851 - Follows: 695 - Updated: 2/21/2012 - Published: 9/21/2011 - 10th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Wit Barton and Tony Snark Can't Stop by Red Tigress reviews
Clint and Tony can't shut up even when fighting a possessed Thor. No pairings, some whump. One-shot. Rated for language and some violence. Movie-verse.
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,761 - Reviews: 27 - Favs: 270 - Follows: 44 - Published: 2/14/2012 - Iron Man/Tony S., Hawkeye/Clint B.
Little Dancer by SilverMoonForever reviews
What happens when a blast from Mai's past causes her to take on a case by herslef and trick Naru into letting her do it? 1 PISSED narcissist. This is a story b4 Love Under the Full Moon. Please R&R! Also Mai and Naru don't end up as a couple.
Ghost Hunt - Rated: T - English - Friendship - Chapters: 13 - Words: 18,023 - Reviews: 71 - Favs: 64 - Follows: 38 - Updated: 2/12/2012 - Published: 7/29/2011 - Mai T., Kazuya S./Naru - Complete
How the Dark Lord & Umbridge were Really Defeated by TheBlackSeaReaper reviews
This is my version of how the Dark Lord and Umbridge were really truly defeated by Abby Potter. Fem!Harry.
Harry Potter - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,492 - Reviews: 32 - Favs: 200 - Follows: 59 - Published: 2/5/2012 - Harry P. - Complete
The Irony of Life by Dark Satirist reviews
Neal is dying, yet he's never felt more alive.
White Collar - Rated: K+ - English - Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 756 - Reviews: 13 - Favs: 23 - Follows: 6 - Published: 2/2/2012 - Neal C., Peter B. - Complete
The Eternal Professor by Maverick14th reviews
Allen has been living since the death of the Earl and has been wandering since. What happens when he saves Dumbledore from akuma and gets offered a teaching job? Set during the 4th HP book. No pairings as of yet.
Crossover - Harry Potter & D.Gray-Man - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 9 - Words: 19,668 - Reviews: 166 - Favs: 350 - Follows: 117 - Updated: 1/15/2012 - Published: 1/11/2012 - Harry P., Allen Walker - Complete
Clash of the Titans Doctor Who Mentalist listing by Anne Hedonia reviews
Take four geniuses who all think they're right. Put in same room. Watch implosion. Total crackfic. PS: The fandoms here are actually Doctor Who/House/Mentalist/Sherlock, but the system won't let me choose more than two, so I'm duplicating postings.
Crossover - Doctor Who & Mentalist - Rated: K+ - English - Humor/Parody - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,150 - Reviews: 20 - Favs: 41 - Follows: 7 - Published: 1/5/2012 - 10th Doctor, Patrick J. - Complete
Return of an Alpha by Miz636 reviews
For three years, Harry has been Becoming Alpha of Hogwarts. Now another Alpha is returning, bringing with him darkness, chaos, and battle. Watch as sides line up for war, and people and society change.
Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Friendship - Chapters: 54 - Words: 260,758 - Reviews: 1396 - Favs: 836 - Follows: 527 - Updated: 12/28/2011 - Published: 4/17/2011 - [Harry P., Ginny W.] Tracey D. - Complete
Unwritten by Jecir reviews
Rose stood the furthest back, aloof and alone, watching his body burn, the blue envelope crushed in her hands. The Doctor was dead. And this was only the beginning. AU The Impossible Astronaut and A Day on the Moon.
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Drama/Adventure - Chapters: 9 - Words: 28,278 - Reviews: 133 - Favs: 324 - Follows: 159 - Updated: 11/16/2011 - Published: 10/19/2011 - 11th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Xavier and Coulson by Limited-Fantasy reviews
Prompted on tumblr for a Charles Xavier/Phil Coulson story. The Xavier is the one from X-Men First Class, as requested. Shenanigans happen. I don't care if this makes no chronological sense, it was what was requested.
Crossover - X-Men: The Movie & Thor - Rated: K - English - Humor/Suspense - Chapters: 1 - Words: 245 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 9 - Published: 11/7/2011 - Charles Xavier/Professor X, Agent Coulson - Complete
The Children of the Tok'ra by gatesmasher reviews
In this post-'Continuum' kid!fic, Cassie Fraiser and Jon Coventry, Jack's clone, get a surprising call: seems the SGC and the Tok'ra have a little problem; make that six little problems…
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 9 - Words: 48,288 - Reviews: 33 - Favs: 32 - Follows: 18 - Updated: 10/29/2011 - Published: 10/11/2011 - J. O'Neill, Cassandra F. - Complete
An Ancient Creature by The Alternative Source reviews
She kept herself plastered against the wall, body shaking as the creature looked over at her. Seemingly staring off into space. When in all reality he was staring at her when he said, "An ancient creature." BASED ON THE GOD COMPLEX. Complete.
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Drama/Angst - Chapters: 2 - Words: 1,709 - Reviews: 20 - Favs: 47 - Follows: 31 - Updated: 10/23/2011 - Published: 9/28/2011 - Rose T., 11th Doctor - Complete
Defender of the Earth by Lumendea reviews
Sequel to The Blonde Girl. Rose Tyler has survived three alien encounters before her sixteenth birthday and had her life radically altered. But with UNIT knocking at her door will Rose make it through what is ahead of her? Three full episode adventures. Guest starring 9th, 10th, 11th Doctors, the Brigadier, Toshiko Sato and many more.
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 30 - Words: 79,090 - Reviews: 579 - Favs: 606 - Follows: 177 - Updated: 10/17/2011 - Published: 8/15/2011 - Rose T., 11th Doctor, 10th Doctor, 9th Doctor - Complete
Ninja Harry by gredandforgerock reviews
Harry and Ginny are kidnapped during Christmas of Harry's fifth year. Laughter, pranks and fun ensue.
Harry Potter - Rated: K+ - English - Humor/Adventure - Chapters: 5 - Words: 16,114 - Reviews: 40 - Favs: 130 - Follows: 58 - Updated: 10/7/2011 - Published: 9/29/2011 - Harry P., Ginny W. - Complete
Behind the Door's by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Spoilers for 'The God Complex' Amy stumbles across a hallway. What is behind door 51? Door 19? Door 11? and stranger, door number 10? 11/Rose, 10/Rose
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,277 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 34 - Follows: 6 - Published: 9/22/2011 - Amelia P./Amy - Complete
The Seven Potters by writetress reviews
Harry had seen six Potters when his friends had taken Polyjuice Potion and he had thought it bizarre. But nothing compared to meeting seven Potters that were actually himself.
Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 10,233 - Reviews: 51 - Favs: 233 - Follows: 27 - Published: 9/21/2011 - Harry P., Ginny W. - Complete
A Second Too Late by Oceanbreeze7 reviews
Pete never saved Rose, and she fell into the void, into the void with Daleks, Cybermen, and with things you can't even imagine. A second, if she held on a second longer, a moment longer, then none of this wouldn't have happened. She wouldn't be here.
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 15 - Words: 51,668 - Reviews: 115 - Favs: 248 - Follows: 83 - Updated: 9/18/2011 - Published: 8/16/2011 - Rose T., 10th Doctor - Complete
The Blonde Girl by Lumendea reviews
All it took to change the universe was one little alteration to the time line of Rose Tyler when she was eleven years old. While an alien hunts her and preys on children, Rose meets a remarkable man called the Doctor. Suddenly her childhood is full of adventure, aliens and lots of running that will change the course of her life. First in the Guardians of the Universe series.
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Adventure - Chapters: 26 - Words: 53,712 - Reviews: 278 - Favs: 695 - Follows: 188 - Updated: 7/28/2011 - Published: 6/19/2011 - Rose T., 9th Doctor, 11th Doctor, 10th Doctor - Complete
She Did It! by Mickey3 reviews
A freak accident gives Carter and Teal'c an unexpected glimpse at their team leader's past.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K+ - English - Drama/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,109 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 12 - Follows: 3 - Published: 6/11/2011 - J. O'Neill, Teal'c - Complete
What Leo Found Out by MarvellouslyWondrous reviews
Seriously, who is Percy Jackson? Because Leo is sure starting to feel like travelling on a boat for one of the most important prophecies to date WITHOUT the Sea God's son is like spitting in the face of destiny...
Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: K+ - English - Drama/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,483 - Reviews: 76 - Favs: 601 - Follows: 99 - Published: 6/3/2011 - Leo V., Percy J. - Complete
The Camping Trip by Vinividivinci reviews
This is a sequel to my story Betrayal. Please read that first. Jack and Chris go on a father/son camping trip but it's far from fun and games.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Family - Chapters: 8 - Words: 39,257 - Reviews: 115 - Favs: 34 - Follows: 23 - Updated: 5/15/2011 - Published: 5/5/2011 - J. O'Neill, S. Carter - Complete
WizKid: Year Zero by Joshua The Evil Guy reviews
HP/Marvel Universe. Harry Potter is a wizard. He is also a mutant. This is his first summer as both, the summer before he goes to Hogwarts.
Crossover - X-Men & Harry Potter - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 5 - Words: 29,890 - Reviews: 71 - Favs: 347 - Follows: 329 - Published: 5/5/2011 - Harry P. - Complete
Becoming Alpha by Miz636 reviews
A single difference changed Harry Potter as he began his life at the majestic castle known as Hogwarts. Collecting friends from all four Houses, he starts his journey by becoming the Alpha. Will the changes hinder or help his destiny?
Harry Potter - Rated: K+ - English - Adventure/Friendship - Chapters: 37 - Words: 172,345 - Reviews: 1221 - Favs: 1,352 - Follows: 703 - Updated: 4/13/2011 - Published: 10/10/2010 - [Harry P., Ginny W.] Tracey D. - Complete
Betrayal by Vinividivinci reviews
Devastated after the betrayal of his team, Jack resigns and disappears. SG1 desperately tries to find him - but is it too late to save their friendship - and his life? Please be warned that there will be elements of J/S ship.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Angst/Friendship - Chapters: 20 - Words: 94,246 - Reviews: 324 - Favs: 75 - Follows: 59 - Updated: 2/12/2011 - Published: 1/23/2011 - J. O'Neill, S. Carter - Complete
Master and Commander by Lena86 reviews
Set during the Sound of Drums. I loved that episode, as well as the Last of the Time Lords. This, however, bypasses the second episode of the two-parter, picking up just after the activation of the Paradox machine. Ten/Rose
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Romance - Chapters: 7 - Words: 18,349 - Reviews: 73 - Favs: 298 - Follows: 72 - Updated: 1/23/2011 - Published: 12/26/2010 - 10th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Salvation by Reader4077 reviews
The Nobles *did* have a webcam! A fix-it fic of The Stolen Earth and Journey's End. But with a slight twist, so read, enjoy and please leave a review!
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 9 - Words: 10,089 - Reviews: 77 - Favs: 190 - Follows: 60 - Updated: 1/9/2011 - Published: 12/9/2010 - 10th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Silver Tears by tears of the cold moon reviews
Naruto had been 4 when the Hokage found her after being chased by evil villagers. She grows up at ANBU HQ to get stronger. 11 years later she's confronted with the other ones of her generation. And a certain redhead she develops feelings for. FemNaru/Gaara REWRITE IN PROGRESS
Naruto - Rated: T - English - Romance/Drama - Chapters: 10 - Words: 21,053 - Reviews: 97 - Favs: 318 - Follows: 222 - Updated: 12/10/2010 - Published: 6/2/2010 - Naruto U., Gaara - Complete
Stargate: General O'Neill's Campout by Diane J M Johnson reviews
Stressed out & fed up with all the drama aboard "Destiny," O'Neill decides to go on a little off-world camping trip & take a few of the guys with him: Mitchell, Teal'c, Jackson, Sheppard, McKay & Ronon. But things don't turn out to be all that relaxing.
Crossover - Stargate: SG-1 & Stargate: Atlantis - Rated: K+ - English - Humor/Sci-Fi - Chapters: 1 - Words: 7,381 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 12 - Follows: 3 - Published: 11/19/2010 - J. O'Neill - Complete
O'Boy! by Teri of Texas reviews
I love Jack...But I will have to leave the story as is with chapter 16 removed. I did not like how it was going and I hit a wall...big one. At least for this story.
Crossover - Stargate: SG-1 & Stargate: Atlantis - Rated: K+ - English - Adventure/Drama - Chapters: 15 - Words: 17,803 - Reviews: 19 - Favs: 9 - Follows: 29 - Updated: 10/17/2010 - Published: 4/7/2006 - J. O'Neill, John S.
Forever by Kathryn Hart reviews
What if the Dalek shot Rose instead of the Doctor in "The Stolen Earth"? A life changing event maybe?
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Romance/Supernatural - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,363 - Reviews: 29 - Favs: 142 - Follows: 20 - Published: 9/3/2010 - [10th Doctor, Rose T.] Bad Wolf - Complete
Refraction by RowanDarkstar reviews
Sam's in the Pegasus Galaxy, and everything has changed. Angst, Sam/Jack
Crossover - Stargate: SG-1 & Stargate: Atlantis - Rated: T - English - Romance/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,053 - Reviews: 17 - Favs: 26 - Follows: 1 - Published: 8/31/2010 - J. O'Neill, S. Carter/Sam - Complete
The Wolf at the Door by surrexi reviews
Rose slipped through a hole in the universe and was reunited with Jack in modern-day Cardiff. So what happens when the Doctor and Martha make a pit stop? Sequel to my story Pawns in the Game
Doctor Who - Rated: K+ - English - Romance/Drama - Chapters: 11 - Words: 24,640 - Reviews: 59 - Favs: 309 - Follows: 114 - Updated: 8/6/2010 - Published: 6/9/2008 - 10th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Naruto Dragon Prince by Isom reviews
response to challenge. Naruto was left for dead. Now Naruto trains in a new world with incredible powers. Watch out Konoha the Dragon Prince will come again! Inspired by VFSNAKE'S Rise Lord of Foxes. Didn't mention that earlier
Crossover - Naruto & Fairy Tail - Rated: T - English - Romance - Chapters: 13 - Words: 40,106 - Reviews: 255 - Favs: 1,085 - Follows: 468 - Updated: 7/27/2010 - Published: 6/13/2010 - Naruto U. - Complete
Tolbena by Jennaya reviews
SG-1 held captive in an alien lab. Will they survive the tests being performed or will 1 forever be a Goa'uld? Half of SG-1 are asked to make the ultimate sacrifice to save Earth. Can Hammond stop a hostile takeover or be forced to blow the mountain? J/S
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Drama/Adventure - Chapters: 10 - Words: 21,738 - Reviews: 59 - Favs: 9 - Follows: 19 - Updated: 7/20/2010 - Published: 6/5/2010 - J. O'Neill, S. Carter - Complete
Dream As If You'll Live Forever by Vinividivinci reviews
Tired and alone, General O'Neill is asked to join SG1 for one more adventure which will change his future and that of the universe
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Angst/Romance - Chapters: 35 - Words: 84,287 - Reviews: 250 - Favs: 99 - Follows: 87 - Updated: 7/1/2010 - Published: 5/22/2010 - J. O'Neill, S. Carter - Complete
KitsuneDragon Knight by Isom reviews
Naruto has been betrayed and he gains the power of Kyuubi and a powerful new ally Team 7 bashing. Adopted by Echo Uchiha
Naruto - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 23 - Words: 53,509 - Reviews: 419 - Favs: 837 - Follows: 380 - Updated: 6/13/2010 - Published: 4/13/2010 - Naruto U., Hinata H. - Complete
Carpe Diem: Send Out the Call by RedKaddict reviews
2 of 21. A scene from Return of the King, as Pippin climbs up to light the beacon. Drabble, part of a series, movieverse canon.
Lord of the Rings - Rated: K+ - English - Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 720 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 2 - Published: 5/24/2010 - Peregrin T. - Complete
Midnight Blues by The Plot Bunny Whisperer reviews
It surprised everyone when Harry Potter died, including the one who killed him. Harry, however, doesn't know how to stay dead. Ignores HBP and DH. Character Death
Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Drama/Humor - Chapters: 2 - Words: 13,332 - Reviews: 51 - Favs: 294 - Follows: 77 - Updated: 5/24/2010 - Published: 5/14/2010 - Harry P. - Complete
Carpe Diem: Now is the Time by RedKaddict reviews
1 of 21. A scene from At World's End, on the deck of the Black Pearl before they face their doom. "Hoist the colors!" Drabble, part of a series, canon, no slash.
Pirates of the Caribbean - Rated: K+ - English - Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 611 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 2 - Follows: 1 - Published: 5/21/2010 - Elizabeth S. - Complete
A Smith, a Jones and a Tyler by OobieMcRuby reviews
Doctor/Rose 'The two hospitals from both universes converged on each other. As Rose and Martha forced themselves off the ground, both of them shouted, "Who the hell are you?"' An AU of 'Smith and Jones', with Rose!
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Romance/Adventure - Chapters: 6 - Words: 10,883 - Reviews: 50 - Favs: 66 - Follows: 40 - Updated: 5/10/2010 - Published: 2/7/2010 - 10th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Her Doctor by Anjirika reviews
When the human Doctor's single heart gives out, Rose does everything in her power to return to the Time Lord that she still loves. This is an AU story. Please read and review!
Doctor Who - Rated: K - English - Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,285 - Reviews: 14 - Favs: 79 - Follows: 12 - Published: 5/7/2010 - 11th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Echoes by ToTheBeatofMyOwnDrummer reviews
It must be such a burden. Such a curse, to be the left-hand of God.
Crossover - X-Men: The Movie & Van Helsing - Rated: K+ - English - Mystery/Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 352 - Reviews: 12 - Favs: 34 - Follows: 8 - Published: 4/12/2010 - Logan/Wolverine, Dracula - Complete
How to Kill Harry Potter by The Plot Bunny Whisperer reviews
Written back in 2003. Excuse it's utter stupidity.
Harry Potter - Rated: K+ - English - Parody - Chapters: 1 - Words: 554 - Reviews: 16 - Favs: 43 - Follows: 5 - Published: 4/2/2010 - Voldemort - Complete
The burden of Command by Morell reviews
Some of the military bosses in Washington find out that Sheppard is in command of Atlantis. The President send O'Neill to review Sheppards work as Commander.
Crossover - Stargate: SG-1 & Stargate: Atlantis - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 603 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 44 - Follows: 5 - Published: 11/18/2009 - J. O'Neill, John S. - Complete
The New Teacher by Corkboard reviews
There's just something about that new white haired teacher that's not quite normal...
Crossover - Harry Potter & D.Gray-Man - Rated: K+ - English - Drama/Tragedy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,938 - Reviews: 131 - Favs: 614 - Follows: 72 - Published: 11/12/2009 - Harry P., Allen Walker - Complete
All The Dementors of Azkaban by LifeWriter reviews
AU PoA: When Luna Lovegood is condemned to Azkaban prison for her part in opening the Chamber of Secrets, Harry Potter is the first to protest. Minister Fudge is reluctant to comply, but then again he never really had a choice in the first place. Oneshot.
Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Humor/Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 14,603 - Reviews: 978 - Favs: 5,220 - Follows: 982 - Published: 9/12/2009 - Harry P., Luna L. - Complete
The Double Agent by bourkem reviews
A Harry Potter Oneshot. Follow Harry's journey through the shadows of the war with Lord Voldemort, and watch as he does everything necessary to ensure the survival of his family. Non-BWL Harry! BigBrotherHarry! Rated M to be safe.
Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Suspense - Chapters: 1 - Words: 15,354 - Reviews: 314 - Favs: 1,879 - Follows: 346 - Updated: 7/28/2009 - Published: 5/31/2009 - Harry P. - Complete
The Wrong Place at the Wrong Time by Jedi Buttercup reviews
In some ways, she's been bracing herself for this call from the day Jimmy was born.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,689 - Reviews: 34 - Favs: 171 - Follows: 9 - Published: 7/12/2009 - J. Kirk, Winona K. - Complete
The People Who Help by Lemon Icee reviews
Kirk has plenty of people who help him out when he's feeling down. But he finds one more. Not at all slash, just fluff.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,559 - Reviews: 27 - Favs: 79 - Follows: 6 - Published: 7/12/2009 - J. Kirk, P. Chekov - Complete
Five Easy Steps by Ava Monroe reviews
When a withdrawn and clearly grieving James Kirk returns from leave, his friends worry, until one of them finally steps in to listen to his story and to help him heal. K&S friendship. R&R please!
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Angst/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,646 - Reviews: 61 - Favs: 293 - Follows: 25 - Published: 7/10/2009 - J. Kirk, Spock - Complete
in the walls by irnan reviews
So I hear the Enterprise has giant alien rats," Sulu said one morning at breakfast. Chekov choked on his bacon, eyes wide and alarmed. Jim clapped him on the back, laughing.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Family/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,874 - Reviews: 28 - Favs: 176 - Follows: 9 - Published: 7/9/2009 - M. Scott/Scotty, J. Kirk - Complete
20th Century World History by Venea Taur reviews
Ambassador Spock has a word of advice to give to the new Captain Kirk.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 234 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 17 - Follows: 3 - Published: 7/8/2009 - Spock Prime, J. Kirk - Complete
Blue Eyes and a Bottle of Jack by Alone Dreaming reviews
How had he missed the significance of the day? McCoy and Kirk spend the anniversary of the former's divorce in a broken turbolift. One-shot.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Angst/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,232 - Reviews: 14 - Favs: 69 - Follows: 8 - Published: 7/5/2009 - L. McCoy/Bones, J. Kirk - Complete
Brothers by leechi nut reviews
George Samuel Kirk is Jim's older brother. So why does it feel like Bones is the first brother Jim's ever had? One-shot.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Family/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,086 - Reviews: 19 - Favs: 174 - Follows: 10 - Published: 7/5/2009 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
Ghosts & Zombies by Iluvwind reviews
Jim believed that he belonged in a horror movie.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Angst/Horror - Chapters: 1 - Words: 233 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 5 - Published: 7/4/2009 - J. Kirk - Complete
Antimony by Whyte Star reviews
Jim Kirk comforts a young crew member as the latter is dying. Oneshot. Not a major character death.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Angst/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,737 - Reviews: 16 - Favs: 43 - Follows: 4 - Published: 7/3/2009 - J. Kirk - Complete
The Rush of Disaster by slow waking reviews
Kirk's at his best during the disasters.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,154 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 27 - Follows: 2 - Published: 7/3/2009 - J. Kirk, Spock - Complete
Solar Flares and Stellar Explosions by Kakyd reviews
Pep talks were not his forte. And the cheesy bar certainly wasn't helping. Mild Language. Kirk/McCoy friendship.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,174 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 21 - Published: 6/28/2009 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
Revenge is Cold by Lindelas reviews
Kirk decides to take a little friendly revenge on Spock for being marooned on Delta Vega. Non-slash.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,217 - Reviews: 33 - Favs: 84 - Follows: 11 - Published: 6/27/2009 - J. Kirk, Spock - Complete
Force of Nature by Shatterwing reviews
Admiral Pike thinks about his 'protege' after a meeting with the Admiralty unsettles him. One-Shot
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,094 - Reviews: 31 - Favs: 210 - Follows: 14 - Published: 6/26/2009 - C. Pike, J. Kirk - Complete
Reach by Uozumi reviews
There was no one to look for, but for some reason Kirk spotted him in the crowd.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,244 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 25 - Published: 6/25/2009 - J. Kirk, Spock Prime - Complete
Enlisting by clarinet-alto-4ever reviews
After Kirk's encounter with Captain Pike at the bar, how does he come to decide to go ahead and enlist in Starfleet? A short one-shot.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 970 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 7 - Follows: 1 - Published: 6/24/2009 - J. Kirk - Complete
Made For by pathera reviews
James T. Kirk is made for it. One-shot, drabble, no pairing.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 272 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 4 - Published: 6/23/2009 - J. Kirk - Complete
Cause Sharing Is Good by tightgreenshorts reviews
This is for accidental.anomaly. What if Kirk and Chekov had met once when they were kids? Maybe that's the reason why they get along so well now.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 763 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 32 - Follows: 6 - Published: 6/22/2009 - J. Kirk, P. Chekov - Complete
Becoming captain by Gio reviews
Missing scene: the time between Kirk's official promotion and his actual settlement as Enterprise captain.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,655 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 48 - Follows: 7 - Published: 6/22/2009 - J. Kirk, C. Pike - Complete
Fathers and Sons by moogsthewriter reviews
It's Father's Day. Kirk/McCoy friendship fic.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Angst/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,048 - Reviews: 77 - Favs: 319 - Follows: 22 - Published: 6/21/2009 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
George's Son by stargirl0507 reviews
George is gone. But Jim lives. Winona's POV of the attack on the Kelvin and Jim's birth.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Family/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,018 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 9 - Follows: 1 - Published: 6/21/2009 - J. Kirk, Winona K. - Complete
Man With No Country by YukitoK reviews
Fluffish, Spock and Kirk call a truce and their epic friendship begins. Not slash.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Sci-Fi - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,729 - Reviews: 26 - Favs: 65 - Follows: 6 - Published: 6/20/2009 - Spock, J. Kirk - Complete
Maybe by ignitesthestars reviews
Contrary to popular belief, James T. Kirk is not an idiot. He’s not a complete asshole, either, although that’s not what he sees on the faces of the bridge crew. He knows what this looks like. Jim's thoughts as he takes command of the Enterprise.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 901 - Reviews: 12 - Favs: 31 - Follows: 2 - Published: 6/19/2009 - J. Kirk - Complete
Hurt by Daisylin reviews
inner turmoil for Kirk... just a little thing.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 159 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 6 - Published: 6/17/2009 - J. Kirk - Complete
The Chair by IluthraDanar reviews
What we didn't hear in Kirk's mind. But we know he was thinking it. A silly bit of fluff about his favourite piece of bridge equipment.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Sci-Fi/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 327 - Reviews: 16 - Favs: 28 - Published: 6/16/2009 - J. Kirk - Complete
The Latin Series: Vir by AndromedaMarine reviews
Spock defines Jim, or whatever part of him that isn’t the arrogant bastard who first cheated on his test, as a hero.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 754 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 43 - Follows: 1 - Published: 6/15/2009 - J. Kirk, Spock - Complete
Sand Storm by Sincosma reviews
Spock hated storms. A quite amusing encounter with an arrogant, reckless, and adorable little boy changes that. Especially after said boy jumps in a fish pond to save a starship. No slash, just fluff.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,630 - Reviews: 101 - Favs: 347 - Follows: 28 - Published: 6/15/2009 - J. Kirk, Spock - Complete
Time and Space by KuryakinGirl reviews
McCoy's not himself and Kirk is determined to figure out why. Follow up of sorts to For the Best.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,163 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 16 - Follows: 1 - Published: 6/14/2009 - L. McCoy/Bones, J. Kirk - Complete
The First Step by Batya reviews
Understanding is just the first step. just an add on to a scene from the film Kirk/Spock friendship. may be a two-shot. rated T because.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Angst - Chapters: 2 - Words: 2,545 - Reviews: 23 - Favs: 36 - Follows: 22 - Updated: 6/11/2009 - Published: 5/12/2009 - J. Kirk, Spock - Complete
But Not Jim Kirk by Jedi Buttercup reviews
He hadn't thought about what it would sound like to Gary, who had four more years' service under his belt and not a chance in hell of following the same meteoric track.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,211 - Reviews: 15 - Favs: 75 - Follows: 7 - Published: 6/11/2009 - J. Kirk - Complete
The End by schweinsty reviews
Sometimes there are no happy endings. Sometimes the captain goes down with his ship. And sometimes his ship goes down with him. Deathfic.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 821 - Reviews: 29 - Favs: 93 - Follows: 4 - Published: 6/10/2009 - J. Kirk - Complete
A Drink Best Served Cold by ninamonkey reviews
McCoy’s “hypomania” has its price. Comedy, genfic. Slightly crack-tastic. Kirk, Scotty, McCoy.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,717 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 26 - Follows: 4 - Published: 6/8/2009 - J. Kirk, M. Scott/Scotty - Complete
The Measure of a Man by Christina TM reviews
Pike had been Kirk’s mentor, his sounding board, his shoulder to cry on, and as Kirk had grown older, his friend. How could he capture all that in a ten-minutes-max speech? - Kirk struggles to write Pike's eulogy. Tag to "The Good Shepherd."
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,226 - Reviews: 14 - Favs: 73 - Follows: 6 - Published: 6/8/2009 - J. Kirk, C. Pike - Complete
(Not) Okay by Mika-chan reviews
They cut Lieutenant Michaels' fingers off one at a time. Then both hands entirely. He screamed once, maybe twice. It was less than Jim could say for himself.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Horror/Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 642 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 17 - Follows: 4 - Published: 6/6/2009 - J. Kirk - Complete
The King and His Throne by Whilemina J. Farnsworth III reviews
It was a lovely chair.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Poetry - Chapters: 1 - Words: 139 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 3 - Published: 6/1/2009 - J. Kirk - Complete
A Captain's Regrets by Alone Dreaming reviews
Missing Scene. Kirk deals with the consequences of his actions. Pike doles out judgement. One-Shot.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,048 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 67 - Follows: 7 - Published: 6/1/2009 - J. Kirk, C. Pike - Complete
More than Just the Planet by wneleh reviews
Set right after the Enterprise escapes, it's time for Kirk to get off the bridge. But he has one more surprise in store, because it's been that kind of a day.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 933 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 23 - Follows: 1 - Published: 6/1/2009 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
An Influence by AndromedaMarine reviews
Spock finds it odd that when the captain does not show up at two minutes and seven point three seconds past six hundred hours in the morning, he is neither in his quarters nor bothering Bones about some disease he knows he doesn't have. Post-credits. ONESHOT.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,154 - Reviews: 12 - Favs: 55 - Follows: 11 - Published: 5/31/2009 - Spock, J. Kirk - Complete
Doubt by LaylaBinx reviews
Jim needs some reassurance and Bones is there to offer it. Takes place immediately after Nero is defeated. First ever Star Trek fic so please be nice! :D
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,679 - Reviews: 28 - Favs: 90 - Follows: 10 - Published: 5/30/2009 - J. Kirk, L. McCoy/Bones - Complete
Melody by LoveWithoutLimits reviews
Jim liked to learn things, more importantly he liked to teach himself things." Bones' POV. Short character study.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,076 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 63 - Follows: 7 - Published: 5/29/2009 - L. McCoy/Bones, J. Kirk - Complete
the weight of shadows by Kira reviews
The brothers sit silent, half a galaxy away from each other, never feeling more apart yet closer than they have in years.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,549 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 36 - Follows: 7 - Published: 5/26/2009 - J. Kirk - Complete
Parts of a Whole by schweinsty reviews
Some families are born; others are chosen and tested and trusted to watch your back.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,956 - Reviews: 52 - Favs: 371 - Follows: 30 - Published: 5/25/2009 - J. Kirk - Complete
While in Solitary by Child-of-the-Dawn reviews
Spock Prime's thoughts before and during his recognition of young Kirk. Not intended as slash, but read as you will. Same fanon as 'Legacy'. NOW! Canon compliant with Star Trek, Generations!
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 687 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 22 - Follows: 1 - Published: 5/25/2009 - Spock Prime, J. Kirk - Complete
No Compromises by Jedi Buttercup reviews
There was nothing in what Pike had said to Jim that night that a hundred other people hadn't said, cursed, shouted, or sighed at him before.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,104 - Reviews: 12 - Favs: 83 - Follows: 6 - Published: 5/23/2009 - J. Kirk - Complete
Pressing the Point by Jedi Buttercup reviews
And would you do it all again? Exactly the same way? Pike asks, his tone a challenge.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,611 - Reviews: 25 - Favs: 172 - Follows: 11 - Published: 5/22/2009 - J. Kirk, C. Pike - Complete
Adapt To Service Us by Jed Rhodes reviews
“We are the Borg. Life as you know it has ended. Your biological and technological distinctiveness will be added to our own. Your culture will adapt to service ours. Your defensive capabilities are unable to withstand us. Resistance is futile.”
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Sci-Fi/Horror - Chapters: 7 - Words: 7,431 - Reviews: 28 - Favs: 41 - Follows: 28 - Updated: 5/22/2009 - Published: 5/15/2009 - J. Kirk, Spock Prime - Complete
Academic Discourse by seriousish reviews
There are some subjects an Orion woman finds a little hard to study.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Drama/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 816 - Reviews: 11 - Favs: 35 - Follows: 5 - Published: 5/22/2009 - N. Uhura, J. Kirk - Complete
Just Rewards by Vialana reviews
It's not everyone who gets to be a hero.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 335 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 11 - Published: 5/21/2009 - J. Kirk - Complete
Fate Protects by Anguirus111 reviews
James T. Kirk finds himself haunted by the other Kirk that Spock and Nero spoke so highly of. But when provided pirated information about that other man, can he bring himself to discover if the two ever truly had anything in common?
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K - English - Mystery/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,676 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 6 - Published: 5/20/2009 - J. Kirk - Complete
Intellectual Stimulation by Jack Hawksmoor reviews
Kirk and Spock will be friends, one day...maybe today.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,102 - Reviews: 71 - Favs: 368 - Follows: 48 - Published: 5/13/2009 - J. Kirk, Spock - Complete
Dammit, Jim! by reen212000 reviews
What happened after the grand escape, and before the ceremony. I totally needed some closure.
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,155 - Reviews: 21 - Favs: 134 - Follows: 15 - Published: 5/12/2009 - L. McCoy/Bones, J. Kirk - Complete
Jim Loves by MizC reviews
defining moments of young Kirk's life
Star Trek: 2009 - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,019 - Reviews: 11 - Favs: 20 - Follows: 3 - Published: 5/11/2009 - J. Kirk - Complete
Five Times 10's Companions met 9 by RicardianScholar Clark-Weasley reviews
includes Astrid, River Song, Martha, Jenny, Donna, Jack and Rose
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 993 - Reviews: 30 - Favs: 119 - Follows: 21 - Published: 4/19/2009 - 9th Doctor - Complete
Bazooka! by jbduenweg reviews
A dream I had a few weeks ago. Oneshot. Hilarious!
Patriot Games - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 206 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 3 - Published: 12/11/2008 - Complete
Loop Number Who Gives a Crap by Mickey3 reviews
Teaching Teal'c to roller blade was fun. Seeing the look on Hammond's, Carter's, and Daniel's faces as we bladed around the briefing table - priceless.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K+ - English - Angst/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 744 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 10 - Follows: 1 - Published: 11/13/2008 - J. O'Neill - Complete
Golden Chains by iamdragonrider reviews
The team gets into trouble with the locals. Nothing new here. Response to GW weekly Crack!fic challenge
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,285 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 12 - Follows: 1 - Published: 11/3/2008 - Complete
Boredom by Mickey3 reviews
Jack spent the next two hours contemplating ways he could kill his rock-loving friend, without Carter or Teal'c seeing him, and still have it look like an accident.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 494 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 4 - Published: 9/8/2008 - J. O'Neill - Complete
My Asgard Father by Bixata reviews
MacGyver x-over. Jack is Thor's adopted son. When he returns to Earth he becomes MacGyver. From childhood to Iraq, and the steps in between, through loss and love and fatherhood.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Humor - Chapters: 13 - Words: 51,303 - Reviews: 139 - Favs: 93 - Follows: 72 - Updated: 8/8/2008 - Published: 7/27/2008 - J. O'Neill - Complete
I Told You Having a Webcam Was Useful by RicardianScholar Clark-Weasley reviews
a much better scene in Stolen Earth. one were Rose had a webcam and got to speak with the others
Doctor Who - Rated: K - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 475 - Reviews: 34 - Favs: 125 - Follows: 20 - Published: 6/28/2008 - Rose T., Wilfred M./Wilf - Complete
It's All in the Genes by Tribal Matriarch reviews
General O'Neill has a problem... actually he has three. And all of them were genetic. There is a family tree for anyone confused later in the fic http:img70.imageshack.usimg70104treenj5.jpg Some bad language... not too bad in the story. Sam Jack
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Drama/Family - Chapters: 25 - Words: 51,034 - Reviews: 24 - Favs: 50 - Follows: 16 - Published: 12/13/2007 - J. O'Neill, S. Carter - Complete
Legends by Bixata reviews
Fifty years in the future, someone at the SGC learns just how far SG1 is willing to go not to leave anyone behind. Some legends really never die. Series of oneshots from people that are saved by the spirits of SG1. SJ
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K+ - English - Supernatural - Chapters: 4 - Words: 8,683 - Reviews: 82 - Favs: 69 - Follows: 40 - Updated: 12/1/2007 - Published: 9/13/2007
Abyss of My Soul by Bixata reviews
Sequel to Climbing the Abyss. Jack recovers from two years of being tortured to death and revived by the sarcophagus. AU where he didn't escape from Ba'al's fortress in Abyss. Complete.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 16 - Words: 32,627 - Reviews: 154 - Favs: 33 - Follows: 28 - Updated: 11/30/2007 - Published: 10/3/2007 - J. O'Neill, D. Jackson - Complete
Climbing the Abyss by Bixata reviews
AU Jack didn't escape from Ba'al's fortress in 'Abyss'. Two years later he escapes and steals the knowledge of the Ancients to save Earth from Anubis. Sequel: Abyss of My Soul
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 7 - Words: 13,921 - Reviews: 77 - Favs: 39 - Follows: 28 - Updated: 10/1/2007 - Published: 9/25/2007 - J. O'Neill - Complete
Across Space and Time by Lumendea reviews
Third in the Dimensions of the Universe series! Rose and the Doctor keep on traveling but trouble is just around the corner! Who is this Donna in the wedding dress? Why does a spaceship connect to France? What is the Beast and what is the Master planning?
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 15 - Words: 62,526 - Reviews: 90 - Favs: 147 - Follows: 42 - Updated: 8/31/2007 - Published: 1/20/2007 - 9th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Acceptable Risk by jackwabbit reviews
Sam, Teal'c, and Especially Daniel Whump. HC. Angst. Mild SJ UST to R. Friendship, especially DanielJack. Adventure. Minor Character Spotlights. TEAM. Notes In Profile. Summary: Even Generals Get Out of the Office Sometimes. They Just Need A Good Reason
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 16 - Words: 20,143 - Reviews: 90 - Favs: 22 - Follows: 12 - Updated: 8/4/2007 - Published: 7/20/2007 - J. O'Neill - Complete
Brothers in Arms by tigerkity reviews
StargateMacGyver Crossover. Jack and Mac share a common enemy that tries to take them out.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Drama/Adventure - Chapters: 18 - Words: 37,317 - Reviews: 126 - Favs: 58 - Follows: 42 - Updated: 4/27/2007 - Published: 8/11/2006 - J. O'Neill - Complete
This Old Man by LetitiaRichards reviews
Jack’s series of misadventures are bad enough on their own, but deep down is there an ulterior motive behind them? Are they connected? Jack faces the final confrontation. Will he survive it?
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K+ - English - Drama/Romance - Chapters: 30 - Words: 73,667 - Reviews: 302 - Favs: 27 - Follows: 43 - Updated: 4/25/2007 - Published: 3/12/2006 - J. O'Neill, S. Carter - Complete
Ambassadors to the Furlings by IcedHeat reviews
The Asgard want to set up an alliance between the Tau'ri and the Furlings, but have they chosen the best people for the job? post S8, SJ
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 17 - Words: 27,215 - Reviews: 94 - Favs: 39 - Follows: 48 - Updated: 3/10/2007 - Published: 7/6/2005 - J. O'Neill, S. Carter - Complete
A Kodak Moment by Mickey3 reviews
“Now that's something you just don't see everyday.”
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 142 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 5 - Follows: 2 - Published: 3/3/2007 - J. O'Neill - Complete
On Letting Go by Mickey3 reviews
Janet turned to look at the face belonging to the unfamiliar voice, and had to look down to see it. She didn’t need to have ever met him or seen a picture to know who he was.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,751 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 3 - Published: 2/28/2007 - J. Fraiser, J. O'Neill - Complete
Stars and Suns in Her Eyes by Lumendea reviews
Sequel to Goddess of Time. The Doctor with his companions Rose and Jack contuine their adventures across time and space but an old enemy is about to reappear bringing the truth of Bad Wolf with it. AU second series with Nine, Rose and Jack!
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 15 - Words: 41,926 - Reviews: 50 - Favs: 172 - Follows: 68 - Updated: 1/15/2007 - Published: 11/29/2006 - 9th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
Nascence by tigerkity reviews
Jack spends a Christmas with the children of the orphanage.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K - English - Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 15,170 - Reviews: 12 - Favs: 13 - Follows: 7 - Published: 1/6/2007 - J. O'Neill - Complete
Goddess of Time by Lumendea reviews
Rose has become the Bad Wolf to save the Doctor but at his pleas she lets go of the power and both live. However, things are never that simple. AU second series with Nine, Rose and Jack.
Doctor Who - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 15 - Words: 39,306 - Reviews: 74 - Favs: 305 - Follows: 101 - Updated: 11/29/2006 - Published: 11/5/2006 - 9th Doctor, Rose T. - Complete
October 20: not just any other day by tigerkity reviews
It's Jack's Birthday
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 330 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 1 - Follows: 1 - Published: 10/23/2006 - J. O'Neill, D. Jackson - Complete
Keep Your Eye On The Baal by dinkydow reviews
Baal isn't through with Jack yet.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: M - English - Sci-Fi/Adventure - Chapters: 20 - Words: 77,585 - Reviews: 68 - Favs: 16 - Follows: 13 - Updated: 10/8/2006 - Published: 6/15/2006 - J. O'Neill, S. Carter
Growing Pains by iamdragonrider reviews
There are a lot of changes in store when Jack becomes a father again. To Teal'c, Daniel, and Sam. Epilogue posted, now complete!
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K+ - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 68 - Words: 152,472 - Reviews: 1149 - Favs: 195 - Follows: 112 - Updated: 7/5/2006 - Published: 7/17/2005 - J. O'Neill - Complete
Necessary Sacrifices by Partly reviews
Col. Jack O'Neill blacks out the base and then promptly disappears. What is Jack planning and what is he willing to sacrifice in order to accomplish that plan? Can the team find Jack before it's too late? What if it's already too late?
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 6 - Words: 55,286 - Reviews: 36 - Favs: 34 - Follows: 7 - Published: 6/15/2006 - J. O'Neill - Complete
Chocolate Cake by RedKaddict reviews
The last slice of chocolate cake and two people in love at one o'clock in the morning. Could it get interesting? We'll see... ReedSue, some Johnny humor at the end.
Fantastic 4 - Rated: K - English - Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 883 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 12 - Follows: 1 - Published: 6/13/2006 - Complete
Fire and Water by RedKaddict reviews
Johnny is bored on a Saturday with nothing to do. To amuse himself, he thinks of all the ways his brother in law annoys him. Just a short little drabble. Much amusement, if you like Johnny soaking wet...
Fantastic 4 - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 872 - Reviews: 14 - Favs: 8 - Published: 6/8/2006 - Complete
Baal On The Rebound by dinkydow reviews
Someone is hunting Jack and he doesn't like it.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Sci-Fi/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 22,646 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 10 - Published: 6/4/2006 - J. O'Neill, S. Carter - Complete
He'll be the death of us all by SGCFan4ever reviews
It was supposed to be a normal mission, explore the planet, learn a few things, but since when has any mission for SG1 been normal? But they are in for biggest surprise of their life, Jack is no more a threeyearold takes his place. S&J! COMPLETE!
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Humor/Adventure - Chapters: 32 - Words: 51,318 - Reviews: 440 - Favs: 39 - Follows: 48 - Updated: 4/18/2006 - Published: 1/5/2006 - S. Carter, J. O'Neill - Complete
Variance of Luck by Cairis Rin reviews
COMPLETE! At last! :D someone unexpected shows up from Jack's past that starts a chain of events that can only go from bad to worse. Guest stars MacGyver
Crossover - Stargate: SG-1 & MacGyver - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 27 - Words: 127,714 - Reviews: 350 - Favs: 183 - Follows: 38 - Updated: 12/31/2005 - Published: 11/22/2003 - Complete
The Key by Teri of Texas reviews
Jack maybe the Key to defeating the Goa'uld and along the way some answers may come to light.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K+ - English - Adventure/Mystery - Chapters: 17 - Words: 42,893 - Reviews: 11 - Favs: 6 - Follows: 7 - Updated: 11/29/2005 - Published: 9/24/2005 - J. O'Neill - Complete
Sweet Potatoes by Mickey3 reviews
“Sam, sweet potatoes aren’t supposed to be that color.” Story number five in the 'Carter’s Cooking' series. Takes place after ‘It’s Meatloaf!’
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 287 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 4 - Published: 11/23/2005 - J. O'Neill, S. Carter - Complete
It’s Meatloaf! by Mickey3 reviews
Jack poked at his. “It would make a good puck.”
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 254 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 3 - Follows: 1 - Published: 10/16/2005 - J. O'Neill - Complete
Falling Rocks by Mickey3 reviews
“Daniel. Next time I say ‘wait, that doesn’t look safe’ and you go charging in anyway, I’ll shoot ya!”
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 179 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 4 - Published: 10/9/2005 - J. O'Neill - Complete
A New Friend by Mickey3 reviews
Jack finds a new friend while driving home on a foggy night.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 243 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 2 - Published: 10/9/2005 - J. O'Neill - Complete
Chocolate Cake by Mickey3 reviews
“Geez, Sam, you can build a naquadah generator but you can’t operate a simple mixer?”
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 211 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 4 - Published: 10/3/2005 - Complete
Are You Sure It’s A Sponge Cake? by Mickey3 reviews
Carter, you do know that you don't actually put a sponge in the cake, right?
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 234 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 6 - Published: 9/18/2005 - J. O'Neill, S. Carter - Complete
Why Carter Shouldn't Cook by Mickey3 reviews
“I'm really sorry about this, Sir. It just ...exploded.”
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 172 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 8 - Follows: 1 - Published: 9/18/2005 - J. O'Neill, S. Carter - Complete
Ewww! by Mickey3 reviews
“Next time I tell you not to eat Carter's cooking you'll listen won't you?”
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 184 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 4 - Published: 9/4/2005 - J. O'Neill, D. Jackson - Complete
Keeping a Promise by Mickey3
A promise is a promise, spoken or implied.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K - English - Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 138 - Favs: 1 - Published: 9/2/2005 - J. O'Neill - Complete
Being Kids by SG-Fan reviews
Returning from a routine mission, SG1 find themselves acting like kids. Hilarity issues. What happened and is it permanent? COMPLETE! In the process of being rewritten!
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Humor/Romance - Chapters: 12 - Words: 10,813 - Reviews: 302 - Favs: 21 - Follows: 10 - Updated: 8/4/2005 - Published: 7/9/2005 - J. O'Neill, S. Carter - Complete
The Intergalactic Social Event of the Decade by Vicky Ocean reviews
Carter's wedding. On the bride's side are Taur'i, Nox, Asguard, Tok'ra, Jaffa, and maybe even a couple of Ancients. Chaos will ensue. Completed.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Romance/Drama - Chapters: 14 - Words: 20,966 - Reviews: 263 - Favs: 218 - Follows: 19 - Updated: 1/2/2005 - Published: 12/9/2004 - S. Carter, J. O'Neill - Complete
Water Rising by iamdragonrider reviews
The water is rising, and Daniel has a very difficult choice to make! Very short one shot piece.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: K - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 669 - Reviews: 30 - Favs: 14 - Follows: 1 - Published: 10/28/2004 - D. Jackson, J. O'Neill - Complete
Ricochet Part V by dinkydow reviews
The Asgard need Jack's help...again.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 8,175 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 4 - Follows: 1 - Published: 7/23/2004 - J. O'Neill
Ricochet Part IV by dinkydow reviews
Jack meets up with an old enemy and is so not a happy camper.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: M - English - Sci-Fi/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 8,302 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 4 - Published: 7/11/2004 - J. O'Neill
Ricochet Part III by dinkydow reviews
Jack meets up with an old ememy and is not a happy camper.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: M - English - Sci-Fi/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 9,456 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 4 - Published: 7/2/2004 - J. O'Neill
A Personal Favor by iamdragonrider reviews
Sam asks the guys for a favor. We’ve all been or will be in a similar situation of need. The men will cringe and sympathize, and the women will howl with laughter. Chapter 3 up. (COMPLETE)
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 3 - Words: 5,384 - Reviews: 142 - Favs: 128 - Follows: 14 - Updated: 6/29/2004 - Published: 6/28/2004 - S. Carter, J. O'Neill - Complete
Ricochet Part II by dinkydow reviews
Jack meets up with an old enemy and is not a happy camper.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: M - English - Sci-Fi/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 9,475 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 4 - Published: 6/19/2004 - J. O'Neill
Ricochet Part I by dinkydow reviews
Jack meets up with an old enemy and is not a happy camper.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: T - English - Sci-Fi/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 9,628 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 5 - Follows: 1 - Published: 6/19/2004 - J. O'Neill
A Series Of Hijackings Part V by dinkydow reviews
Jack meets up with some old enemies and gets into trouble.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: M - English - Sci-Fi/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 9,998 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 4 - Published: 6/19/2004 - J. O'Neill
A Series Of Hijackings Part IV by dinkydow
Jack meets up with some old enemies and gets into trouble.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: M - English - Sci-Fi/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 11,162 - Favs: 3 - Published: 6/19/2004
A Series Of Hijackings Part III by dinkydow reviews
Jack meets up with some old enemies and gets into trouble.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: M - English - Sci-Fi/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 9,436 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 3 - Published: 6/19/2004
A Series Of Hijackings Part II by dinkydow reviews
Jack meets up with some old enemies and gets into trouble.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: M - English - Sci-Fi/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 10,568 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 3 - Follows: 1 - Published: 6/19/2004
A Series Of Hijackings by dinkydow reviews
Jack meets up with some old enemies and gets into trouble.
Stargate: SG-1 - Rated: M - English - Sci-Fi/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 9,891 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 5 - Follows: 1 - Published: 6/19/2004 - J. O'Neill
Jack? by Teri reviews
Jack's past is classified, but what if there was more to it than that? Could Jack's abrupt departure lead the team to find out about his past? Will they be able to accept the truth about Jack? Stargate MacGyver Crossover Complete
Crossover - Stargate: SG-1 & MacGyver - Rated: K+ - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 20 - Words: 72,675 - Reviews: 522 - Favs: 197 - Follows: 38 - Updated: 6/5/2004 - Published: 4/27/2002 - J. O'Neill - Complete
Night of the 50 Smoothies by Pika-Zukin reviews
[complete] Because even stuffy Raalgon captains need a sugar high now and then. Warning: VERY SILLY. Much OOCness.
Irresponsible Captain Tylor - Rated: K+ - English - Humor/Parody - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,216 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 4 - Published: 9/30/2002 - Complete
Sort: Category . Published . Updated . Title . Words . Chapters . Reviews . Status .

Augusta Longbottom vs Walburga Black reviews
Just a funny little one-shot with Augusta Longbottom and Walburga Black going head to head.
Harry Potter - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 502 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 4 - Follows: 2 - Published: 10/10/2012 - Augusta L., Walburga B. - Complete
Harry Potter and the QuadWizard Tournament reviews
America joins the tri-wizard tournament...
Harry Potter - Rated: K - English - Drama/Adventure - Chapters: 2 - Words: 5,824 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 14 - Follows: 12 - Updated: 9/21/2012 - Published: 8/13/2012 - Harry P., OC